Levi Slater

Derek Brooks

After lunch, Derek was so nervous that he was practically vibrating. He'd grabbed his backpack and as many blankets and pillows as he could carry and made a beeline for the library. Levi met him there before long, and they wandered as far back in the stacks as they could, deciding to put the fort between two shelves. 

Derek neatly pinned the blanket he was holding in between a few books. "Honestly, this isn't half bad. We're pretty good at this," he said, smiling to Levi.

Levi Slater

Levi was tired. So incredibly tired, he was finding it hard to really think about a lot. He'd been pulled out of bed in the middle of the night, after only just having fallen asleep, and was now evacuated in a shelter with the rest of the island. And he was so exhausted. Derek had suggested a few things to help, and at first, the Dominant was hesitant but he didn't have the energy to put up a fight, so he accepted, and after his shower with Frannie at lunchtime, he'd gone to meet Derek at the library. 

"I'm not sure how we're supposed to be good at this," Levi said, stacking some pillows inside of the 'fort'. He hadn't made a blanket fort since...well, probably since he was seven years old. "But if you say so." Again, too tired to fight it at this point, and he didn't understand why they were doing this. "So tell me, Cinderella, if I'm not jerking you off in here, what am I doing?"

Derek Brooks

Derek got down on his hands and knees, starting to stack a few pillows against the wall at the end of the row of shelves. When it was sufficiently comfy looking,, he grabbed his back pack and crawled in, patting the spot next to him. "C'mon, you'll see." He tried to ignore the way he went red at Levi's comment and push through with his plan. 

He was... nervous. His hands were a little shaky. Levi was either going to be fine with this, or hate it, and it was completely 50/50. Derek relaxed his back against the pillows and started to fiddle with his phone. With the volume on the lowest setting, he turned on Black Sabbath. And dug a bag of apple slices from his back, along with a small tupperware of peanut butter. Lastly, he pulled out a bottle of water. "Come here, come sit," he insisted.

Levi Slater

Standing up straight, Levi looked at the mess that was supposed to be a blanket fort. That was really a blanket fort? Huh...he remembered them to be a lot bigger than that. He watched as Derek crawled in with a raised eyebrow before he heard him, and he leaned over to see. With a sigh, he gave in and went onto his knees, following Derek to sit down next to him. 

It couldn't possibly be- did Derek really pack apples and peanut butter before he left to get in the van? This guy was too much. And the Black Sabbath playing? So this was the reason for the question game. "I'm never going to answer your silly questions again, you know that, right?"

Derek Brooks

Derek gave Levi a small smile and reached out, tugging him all the way into the fort. It was dark, with the only light coming from his phone flashlight, but it was kind of... sweet. He grabbed the other water bottle from his bag and set it directly on the phone's flash, causing the light to refract and light up the fort with a gentle shimmer. "Much better," he murmured. 

And looking to Levi, he shook his head. "Yeah you will, I'll wear you down." He opened up the sandwich bag and peanut butter container, having a single slice and dip himself, but handing the rest to Levi. "Sit," he said again. "And eat. Just relax."

Levi Slater

This was friend-mode, right? It felt like Levi didn't have to be in Dom-mode at the moment; not that he had any energy to do that anyway. So this was kind of nice. Not what he really expected or wanted - he'd wanted to be in Sylvester's beach house, sleeping, with Frannie next to him and Esther on the floor, but with the current circumstances, this was still nice. 

The Dominant shook his head to himself, not approving. He wasn't someone who just spoke about his past or his feelings, so he wasn't a massive fan of it. He let out a heavy sigh and did as he was told, settling down next to Derek, before seeing the bag and container being handed to him. He'd skipped out on lunch for a shower with Frannie - which had been amazing - but he had to admit that he was hungry. And this was, after all, his favorite snack. So he accepted it, grabbing a slice and dipping it in. "Thank you. Derek."

Derek Brooks

Derek took a long look at the man in front of him. It was so painfully obvious to him that Levi was so dang tired. He looked gaunt, almost hollow, and it was killing Derek slowly. Reaching over, he ran the back of his hand briefly over Levi's bearded cheek. "Hey, you're welcome," he said, not using a title, because he didn't need this to feel like a scene. Levi needed to be a person for the moment, not just a Dom. 

"Don't forget the water," he said, scooching the unoccupied bottle closer to Levi.

Levi Slater

It felt weirdly nice in a way - comforting - when Derek ran his hand over his cheek; something he'd done to him before, during the aftercare part of the punishments. Nodding,  he took another bite of a peanut butter-coated apple slice and looked away. This was starting to get a little too close and intimate for Levi's liking. He preferred having control over these situations, and wasn't used to this friendliness that was going on at the moment. 

"Right, yeah," Levi said, swallowing the apple, before grabbing the water and taking a long sip. He was more in need of this than he'd thought. "So, tell me about your week. Tell me what you've been up to since the last time I saw you."

Derek Brooks

Resting back against the wall, Derek crossed his ankles. It did him some good, watching Levi eat and hydrate. At least he could guarantee that he'd taken care of himself that way. A small victory. 

"Ugh," he said, groaning. "I haven't seen you in a thousand years. A lot's happened. I broke a bunch of plates for fun. Then, a Domme friend of mine took me to the aquarium. Where I got this." Derek fished around for one final thing in his backpack, pulling out a tacky snow globe with sea creatures at its center. "No clue what you're gonna do with it, but hey. I wanted to do it anyways."

Levi Slater

Levi listened to Derek's story, nodding along as he took another sip of his water to wash down the peanut butter. He really appreciated this - how he could be alone for now, without Submissives and Switches trying to pair up for those silly bingo challenges. 

"You went to the aquarium?" Levi asked, another eyebrow raised. He had never been himself, but he was happy to hear that the Submissive was making other acquaintances with Dominants. Then, he watched him pull the snow globe out. "Is that the gift for me?"

Derek Brooks

Derek kept an eye on Levi, making sure he continued to eat and drink. If nothing else, he wanted him to walk out feeling mildly refreshed. 

"Yeah, I did. It was awesome, honestly. Pretty nice set up here." He smiled and set the snow globe in front of Levi after giving it a little shake. "Yeah. That's your present." Shrugging, he looked over to him. "Apples good?"

Levi Slater

"Hm, good. You're the expert after all," Levi said, a small smirk on his face. He could still tease the other guy, and flirt with him even if they were being friends. Levi had had his hand wrapped around Derek's dick, so it shouldn't feel so weird, to be friends with him, should it? He was questioning himself now. 

Levi picked up the snow globe and looked inside of it, giving it a little shake. "Thank you, Derek. I'll remember to put it somewhere where I can see it every day." He told him, keeping it in his hand. "Yeah, thanks for doing this. Did you know that this was going to happen? Did you plan this storm out, and just thought 'what a great way to lure Mr Slater into a sex blanket fort'?" Levi asked, anoter smirk on his face as he teased the guy.

Derek Brooks

Derek grinned as Levi spoke. "That I am," he said honestly. He had a thousand worries about whether or not he was going to get a job there, but he pushed them away. Right now, he wanted to focus on what was in front of him. 

His heart started hammering the second Levi said he'd put it somewhere he could see every day. It was... thoughtful. And sweet. And would serve to remind Levi of him every dang day. If that wasn't great, what was? Derek looked at him thoughtfully, tongue pressed into his cheek. "Who told you my plan?" he asked, face straight for only a moment before he cracked, a grin spreading across his face. With a nod to the bottle, he said, "Keep drinking, please."

Levi Slater

Levi wasn't one to really talk about thoughts, feelings, the past; he didn't care much for it, if it wasn't relevant. Derek's wife at home was relevant, because it had had an impact on him submitting to him, but his job, his favorite book, his favorite color? That wasn't something that Levi really needed to know, in order to dominate him right. And yet, he'd still asked. And now he knew. And he didn't know what to use that information for. 

"That's a joke." Levi said, pointing at him matter-of-factly, seeing his expression, and how it had gone from serious to smiley. Levi had been quiet throughout that moment, but he could sense it. Derek was joking around with him. "What makes you think you can order me around?" Levi asked, taking a sip anyway and swallowing. "I thought we established that this wasn't the swap bingo challenge. So I'm still a higher mark than you."

Derek Brooks

Derek's smile only grew when Levi caught on to the joke. He was learning. And getting even better at joking around himself, which Derek took as a personal victory. 

He shook his head, still smiling like a fool. "That wasn't even an order. I said please!" He leaned a little closer, nudging Levi's shoulder with his own. "No contest. You're definitely a higher mark." Derek tried to keep his breathing calm and his hands steady. He hadn't been with Levi like this before. As... friends. As whatever they were. Reaching over, he touched Levi's cheek gently, turning the man's face to look at him. He held his breath as he leaned in, kissing Levi softly, for just a lingering moment. When he pulled away, he tried to move on from the moment so Levi wouldn't question it. "C'mon. I want you to lay down and get some sleep."

Levi Slater

Levi popped another apple slice into his mouth, tasting the salty peanut butter mixing with the sweet of the apple, as he watched Derek move a little bit closer to him. He looked nervous, why was he nervous? What was he going to do. And then he felt his hand on his cheek. Normally, that was Levi's thing - Levi would take control like that. And in any other circumstance, he would probably have moved away, but this was new. Friends, he kept reminding himself. 

And then he felt Derek's lips on his. They'd kissed before. Plenty of times. Even made out. But this was also new. Levi's eyebrows raised. What was that kiss supposed to mean? "Hmm," He hummed out, his eyebrows moving and furrowing. What the hell did all of this mean? Looking down at the blankets underneath them, he pointed to them. "You want me to sleep here?" He asked, before looking around the blanket fort that they'd built. "In here?"

Derek Brooks

Derek watched as Levi processed what he was saying. Hadn’t he realized yet that it was all ruse to make sure he got some rest? 

“Yes,” Derek said, nearly laughing. “That’s the whole point. Food, hydration, and a ton of sleep. I’ll stay awake and make sure no one comes in.” Derek reclined back on one elbow, patting the blankets. “C’mon. Lay down. Please?”

Levi Slater

Derek wanted Levi to lay down here? In an old, dusty library, in some little cave of blankets and pillows? He sighed. Why did it have to storm? Why couldn't he have been at the beach? Or at least back in his own house with Esther? 

"Fine." Again, too tired to fight it. Levi was exhausted, and he wasn't sure if this was going to work, but he appreciated Derek's efforts still. Even if he wasn't fond of them happening now; he would've preferred all of this to not happen at all. He laid down on his back, where Derek had patted the spot, one hand still holding on to the snow globe and his other hand moving up and behind his head.

Derek Brooks

Watching Levi get 'comfortable' was enough to make Derek chuckle. "C'mon. You can do better than that." He reached over and took the snow globe, setting it up by Levi's pillow. "Don't need you falling asleep and breaking that glass." 

Derek glanced around and grabbed a spare blanket, pulling it up and over the both of them. "Roll onto your side," he said, giving Levi a little nudge. "Please?" Not an order. They were friends. It was fine. He wasn't nervous. This was normal. It was fine.

Levi Slater

Levi had wanted to hold on to the snow globe - he wasn't going to admit it, but he actually liked receiving little meaningful presents like that, like when Marley had given him the framed picture of Esther in his aftercare package. But Derek had a good point. He didn't want to drop it. He wanted to keep it safe, so he could put it somewhere, where he could see it every day. Maybe in his office. 

He watched the other guy move around, making it more comfortable around them and raised his eyebrows when he was given an order. And then he heard the 'please' and it made him relax. "Fine." He muttered, and rolled onto his side - not the one that Derek nudged him towards, but rather on his side, facing the Submissive. "You gonna stay here with me?" Levi said, making himself a little bit more comfortable before looking into the eyes of the guy.

Derek Brooks

Derek rolled his eyes, still smiling. Naturally, Levi wouldn't even lay the way he wanted him to. He was so stubborn. Derek didn't hate it. He tucked his arm up under his head so that his hand was still free and ran his fingers gently through Levi's hair. 

"Of course," he said easily. "I'm not going anywhere." And he meant it, too. He wasn't. Not here, in the shelter, but also not when the storm was over. "I'll make sure no one comes in. Just get some rest, okay?" Derek pulled back for just a moment and lifted the water bottle off his phone's light, causing the tent to get instantly brighter for a moment. But when he turned the light off, they were completely bathed in darkness. "How long do you want me to let you rest?"

Levi Slater

Normally, Levi wasn't someone to do this. He'd never really laid down to sleep with the people that submitted to him, but lately it had happened a few times. Marley, Elena, now Derek. He was getting way too soft for his own good, but right now? He didn't care. He needed this. So he allowed Derek to comb his hands through his hair, feeling the fingers massaging his scalp light. It made him hum. 

"Right." Levi said, trying to figure out how to not be so controlling - it was hard, as a Dominant. But Derek was his friend. He watched as it lit up inside the fort, before it became all dark, and then he heard the Submissive's voice. He hummed, thinking about it for a second, his eyes already closing. "Until we have 20 minutes before curfew starts." Levi said, his voice sleepy, and his hand reaching out to grab onto Derek's arm, his fingers running lightly down it, before wrapping around his wrist softly.

Derek Brooks

"You got it, Boss," he said, smiling into the darkness. Derek set an alarm on his phone, just in case he didn't manage to stay awake. Though he was incredibly determined to. It gave them a long time-- plenty of time for Levi to get the rest he clearly needed. And Derek would get to lay with him for all those house, listening to the soft music and his even breathing. They were friends. This is what friends did. It was normal. 

Right? 

He didn't care. Levi's hand was running down his arm, slender fingers wrapping around his wrist. This was stupid, maybe, and maybe Levi would pull away. But he didn't care. It was a shot he was willing to take. Derek moved his arm up just a bit, their palms sliding against one another. He laced their fingers together with a gentle squeeze.

Levi Slater

Levi Slater

The car engine stopped running as the keys were turned the other way around, and the Dominant opened the door to get out of it. "So, what do you need now?" Levi asked, taking his sunglasses off and hooking them onto the neck of his t-shirt. Derek and him had just gotten back from physical therapy for Derek's knee, and Levi was going to make sure that the Submissive did what he was supposed to do to not overwork it - which meant not kneeling. 

He opened the door to let the Submissive into his house, something he'd done many times before, but not on this side. "Do you need to sit down, lie down, move around?" The Dominant suggested, before hearing the taps from Esther's paws on the oakwood floor. "Stay." He told her and she immediately obliged, not moving forward but instead let out a loud protesting bark, followed by a howl. "Or do you need to shower?" Levi smirked, an eyebrow raising as he referred to their conversation. He hoped the Submissive had remembered the tie, like he said he would, so they could use it later.

Derek Brooks

Physical Therapy had been fine. Was it were that someone else made the appointment for him? Yes. It was weirder yet that Levi took him. And now, they had six-and-a-half hours until his orders were up. 

Now that they were actually back at Levi's house, he was nervous as hell. He knew what was coming soon. It would be him, he thought, smirked as he laughed at his own joke. But the fact of the matter was that he and Levi were going to be naked, in a shower, together, and soon. And Levi wanted to watch him do one of the most personal things a person can do. 

He felt partially embarrassed just thinking about it. But, in reality, it was worth it to be a little embarrassed if Levi was going to like it. And it seemed like he really was. 

Following Levi inside, Derek was surprised to see his secret dog. She gave him a hell of a bark, but he just smiled and waved. "She listens really well," he said, a little shocked. "Huskies can have sassy attitudes." 

Truthfully, Derek didn't want to do anything that wasn't getting naked with Levi. He shoved his hands in his pockets as he rocked on the balls of his feet. "I think a shower sounds nice, Sir. What do you think?"

Levi Slater

Levi went to put his keys down, his hand immediately running through the dog's fur as it started to follow him, looking up at him, eager to please him. He hummed, looking down at her briefly and scratched her behind her ear. "She sure is sassy as hell, you're right. But she's obedient to me." He said, raising his head with a smile, before the dog looked back at Derek, gave him a glare and turned to walk away. 

With raised eyebrows, Levi's attention moved back to the Submissive who was stood there in front of him, trying to play coy. He let out a chuckle and nodded. "Sure, can do. Come with me." 

He lead them upstairs to his own bedroom, aware that Derek had probably only seen it through the video call the other day, before entering into the Master bathroom. "And you're sure about doing this with me? You wouldn't prefer it if I just waited outside?" Levi said, grabbing at the hem of his t-shirt to pull it over his head as he walked over to find some towels. 

"You need to get this off." He said, putting the towels down and walking over to Derek. He leaned in and placed a soft kiss on the guy's jaw as his hands moved to his shirt and he started lifting it up too, only moving away to get it over his head before moving back in again to kiss the Submissive's lips.

Derek Brooks

Derek didn't say anything further when Esther barked at him. He's give her some time. He had plenty. Following Levi wordlessly up the stairs, Derek glanced around the room they walked into. He'd never been there and could only imagine it was Levi's personal bedroom. 

Holy crap. 

His mouth fell open slightly as Levi pulled off his shirt, and Derek gulped and shook his head, He definitely didn't want Levi waiting outside. When the Dominant leaned in and kissed jaw, Derek felt himself start to get hot. He complied and raised his hands, allowing the shirt to be taken off. And he didn't expect the kiss, but leaned into it eagerly, resting a hand tentatively on Levi's bare chest. "I'm positive, Sir," he said softly when the kiss broke. "It's the only thing I've been thinking about. Please?"

Levi Slater

Hearing how eager Derek was for him, Levi grinned. It was most definitely welcomed, knowing that he wanted this so badly - as badly as Levi actually wanted it. But he wasn't going to show the Submissive that. He needed to keep control of himself. 

Levi's hands moved down Derek's chest, feeling the hairs on his skin as they made their way down to his pants and he moved his fingers swiftly to unbutton them. "The only thing you've been thinking about?" Levi said, his tone playful as he acted surprised. "There are so many other things you could think about though." He knew he was being a tease and it made him smirk. 

Derek's pants loosened and Levi started to pull them down as much as he could. "You could think about climate change and how it effects politics and economics. You could think about the constant threat of nuclear war? Or how we can better ourselves as society when it comes to racial equality?" Levi teased, leaned down to place his lips on the man's chest. His hands moved up to the elastic band of his underwear, his fingers hooking into it as he brought his face back up to Derek's and smirked. "But you only  thought about this, huh? I don't blame you." And with that, he pushed his underwear down, leaving the guy completely naked for Levi, for the first time.

Derek Brooks

Levi was taking his clothes off. Why didn't he see this coming? And why did the playful banter make it that much sexier? "Oh, don't go being conscious about the environment and politics. I can't handle that." God, he could only imagine what a force to be reckoned with Levi would be back at home. Mmph. 

When he felt his hands on the waist of his underwear, Derek held his breath. There was no going back from this. "I only thought about this, and I did it happily," he grinned, stepping out of his jeans and underwear. "Oh," he said, picking up the discarded items. He dug Levi's tie out of the pocket and set it on the bathroom counter. "Before I forget," he said, stealing a glance at Levi's face. Neatly, he folded up his discarded clothes and glanced back at Levi, feeling incredibly on display. 

Derek couldn't help the small glances he stole of Levi, standing in the bathroom shirtless, looking beautiful. He couldn't help himself. "May I turn the water on, Sir? Get it heated up?"

Levi Slater

An eyebrow cocked up, not sure exactly what Derek meant when he said that. "You can't handle what? Someone who's aware of society and cares?" 

Chuckling, Levi shook his head. Derek was being very eager, but also very brave, just standing there in the nude and flirting with the Dominant, as if he'd done it a million times before, when in fact, this was the first time they were going to be properly naked for each other. Derek had already somewhat seen Levi naked, but now it was the Dominant's turn, and boy, was he excited for it, even if he didn't let it show. 

Looking over his shoulder, he caught a glimpse of the black tie that he'd been wearing yesterday during the scene. It had been Derek's reward for doing so well. "Good boy." 

"You may, yes." Levi said and moved his hands to unbutton his jeans and he slid them off, along with his underwear and in comparison to Derek, he just left them there instead of folding them up. He moved to step into the shower, his hands immediately moving around Derek's body as he pushed him under the water, and he pressed his body up against his. "You were such a good boy for me during the scene yesterday, and during PT earlier. You know how much I value that.

Derek Brooks

"Yes, exactly that," he said. "Awareness is sexy, L--" he faltered, knowing he'd almost said Levi's name, but pushed passed it. "All I mean to say, Sir, is that you're hot enough without caring about the issues, too." 

Derek busied himself with getting the water ready so that he wouldn't be able to continue staring while Levi got undressed. There was only so obvious it could be until it got embarrassing. When it was warm enough, he climbed in, closely followed by Levi. 

And in just an instant, they were pressed together, Levi's strong arms wrapped around him. Derek could've been anxious, could've been self-conscious, but instead, he just leaned his forehead against Levi's shoulder and enjoyed the moment. His stomach swooped when Levi mentioned he'd been good, and Derek smiled against his skin. "Yes, Sir. I tried very hard, honestly. During the scene and at my appointment today, as well. Thank you again for taking me. And bringing me here after."

Levi Slater

He was almost about to remind Derek, 'titles' but he caught himself slipping and quickly rectified it, earning himself a smile from Levi. "It's only human to care about these things, Derek." 

Levi's hand went up Derek's back, feeling his forehead on his shoulder. This was almost sweet, and if Levi had been someone who felt things, he'd be loving this. But he still enjoyed it, he had to admit that. He was someone who liked being wanted and needed, so this was perfect. His hand moved to the back of Derek's head, combing through his hair as he moved his face to leave a small kiss on the man's temple. 

"Mhmm..." He hummed against his face, nodding. "I know you did, you were a good boy." The Dominant's other hand moved from where he was drawing small, random patterns on his skin, down to his waist, pulling them apart so he could take Derek's face into his hands. "I'm very proud of you." He finally said, before moving in to press his lips against Derek's softly. It was true. Even with the punishment, Levi had been very happy to see the Submissive making a lot of progress.

Derek Brooks

Derek's stomach fluttered when Levi smiled at him. And it was a real smile, not his usual smirk. It made him feel like he was on top of the world. 

He had no idea what to do, or say, or how to even stay on his feet when Levi held his face and kissed him gently. Derek's hands moved to Levi's waist automatically. He steadied himself and squeezed Levi's hips softly. 

"God, I love hearing you say that," he murmured against Levi's lips. "You know what it does to me when you say you're proud of me." Derek leaned himself against the wall of the shower, using Levi's his hold on Levi's hips to pull him with him. "This okay, Sir?" he asked, draping his arms over the Dominant's shoulders and kissing him again.

Levi Slater

It wasn't hard to see what effect Levi had on the poor Submissive. It was strong and effective, and it was obvious the guy needed the Dominant. And while Levi could seem reserved, sometimes even uninterested, he was far from it. He just knew about self-control, not wanting to give in completely to Derek. He wanted to leave him wanting more, get him hooked so he could keep coming back; so Levi could get his fix too. 

A smirk grew on the Dominant's face, hearing Derek talk about said effect he had on him, and he nodded. "I do know," the hand that had rested on his hip moved to his front, grabbing softly at the Submissive's growing member. He couldn't help it, but he quickly let go again, not wanting to push it too much. 

"It's perfect, Derek. This is your reward, remember? You can touch me all over." He reminded him, kissing him back for a moment, before he hummed against his lips, starting a trail of kisses descending down to the guy's chin, neck and collarbone.

Derek Brooks

Derek moaned against Levi's lips as he felt his touch. God, even if it was brief, it was so good. He wanted Levi to keep touching him, didn't want his hand to disappear so quickly. 

It was his reward, he remembered, so as Levi's lips started to move over his neck, Derek buried a hand in his hair. And god, it was soft, and nice, and the kisses were perfect. "Jesus, that feels good," he said. His other hand moved hesitantly to the small of Levi's back, pressing their bodies closer together. "You're freakin' beautiful, you know that?" 

It came out of Derek's mouth before he caught it, but he didn't even set aside the time to get embarrassed. He was just being honest. Ducking his head to capture Levi's lips with his own again, Derek's hand moved, ghosting his fingertips over the swell of Levi's ass. He was so damn lucky to be in a shower with Levi freaking Slater, and that fact wasn't lost on him. He didn't pull away from the kiss until he was desperate to breathe, panting softly. "You can touch me," he whispered. 

He didn't want Levi to hesitate, to second guess what they were doing. He was ready to feel the Dominant's hands on him, at the very least.

Levi Slater

Derek had seemed to respond well to him touching him; he didn't expect anything less of that, but it was more whether or not he'd been ready for it. It had been a big push from Levi to actually do it, but he also knew how eager Derek was for this; to be touched in this way. 

The Submissive seemed to be getting more and more confident as Levi felt his hands roam around his body and get familiar with it. It felt good, nice, intoxicating and addictive, and Levi wanted more. He hummed against his skin as he left another mark for Derek to gush over. He'd heard his words and had smirked, and was about to say something when instead, he felt the Submissive's lips on his. 

Levi kissed him back, his lips dancing with his as he closed his eyes. They were soft, pillowy, and full against Levi's, and it ended too soon for the Dominant's liking. But the Submissive's words seemed to make up for that, and Levi smirked at it. 

Nodding, Levi moved in to brush his nose against Derek's, his hand moving up his arm. "Touch you like this?" He asked, knowing very well that Derek didn't exactly mean like that. His hand ghosted over the guy's shoulder, round to his back, his finger tracing the outline of the muscles there. "Or here?" He was teasing him, his hand running down his chest, his palm flattening over the guy's nipple, and he rubbed it softly for a moment. "I can touch you like?" His voice was low, just quiet enough for it to not echo in the shower. "Or would you prefer if I touched like this?" Finally, his hand ran down the guy's abdomen and to his shaft, his hand wrapping around softly, and he gave it a soft, slow stroke.

Derek Brooks

Derek gritted his teeth as he felt Levi's mouth working against his skin, marking him up. God, he wanted that. He wanted to look in the mirror and remember exactly who he... well, belonged to wasn't the right word. But something similar.  

Heart nearly stopping when Levi brushed their noses together, Derek smiled. God, Levi was such a tease, and he was good at it. At each touch, his body tensed, desperate for more contact. He wanted Levi's mouth to be his hands, to be kissing at his shoulder, his chest, his... oh. 

Derek's head hit the tiled wall off the shower with a soft thunk. He wanted to close his eyes, to squeeze them shut and not have to look Levi in the face. But he knew that was the same he was raised with. It was the church telling him to be ashamed of his sexuality, to never be sexual before marriage for fear of going to hell. But dammit, he wasn't a child anymore. "Jesus Christ, that feels amazing," he whispered, eyes trained on Levi's gaze. His hips rolled forward of their own accord, a soft whimper escaping his lips. God, this was perfect.

Levi Slater

It was always a confidence boost, seeing what he could do to a Submissive and have the reaction be the kind he wanted. Derek's head falling back and the words that came out of his mouth was exactly what Levi wanted to see. 

Had the guy never been given a handjob before? Surely he must have. Although, Levi knew he'd never gotten one from a guy before, and well, Levi knew what felt good, he was a little more experienced in that department than women were. But it was crazy to think that this was Derek's reaction to it. What would it be like when Levi sucked him off? Fucked him? Put a vibrator on him? It made Levi excited, his cock hardening slightly at the thought of it, and he felt it press into Derek's body. 

"Does it?" Levi played coy. He moved in to place his lips on the guy's cheek. His facial hair brushed against the really short hairs on Derek's face - he knew that the Submissive had shaved because of the assignment, but it was already starting to grow out again, he could feel it. 

Levi let his thumb run over Derek's tip softly a few times, before he moved his hand down the shaft again. His lips left little kisses from his cheek to his ear before he finally bit down gently on his earlobe, his tongue darting out to lick over the spot too. And then he pulled away, completely. Hand, lips, Levi took a step back and ever so nonchalantly moved to get his shampoo bottle. "You said you wanted to feel my hair, so you may wash it."

Derek Brooks

Derek was absolutely putty beneath Levi's hands and lips, finally letting his eyes fall closed. How was it possible for such small touches to drive him so insane? 

His breathing quickened as he felt Levi's thumb brush over him, and then the full contact of his hand once more. Tilting his head, Derek moaned softly as Levi nipped at his ear lobe. He leaned in, ready to kiss Levi again, but that quickly, he was gone. "Sir," he said, nearly whining. God, could he stop being a tease for five minutes. 

He held out his hands, cupped to allow Levi to put some product into his palms. This was... intimate. More so than he'd been expecting. Washing someone's hair was... just... tender. Gentle. Caring. Getting a good lather on his hands, Derek reached up and ran his fingers through Levi's wet hair. And god, it was sexy.

Levi Slater

He'd turned his back to the Submissive to get the bottle of shampoo, and had smirked to himself as he'd heard the guy's whine. He was very much the type of Dominant to keep pushing his Submissives, making sure that they still earned their rewards. This was a mix of both, seeing as Derek wanted to touch his hair, but also clearly wanted Levi's hands to be on a specific place on his body. The Dominant had to teach him that patience was a virtue. 

Derek was such a good boy, with his cupped hands, ready to get started. He showed a lot of great potential; he would sometimes get a little too confident, for Levi's liking and just say what was on his mind, not thinking it through, but it was human and it was something that the Dominant was fine with teaching him.   

Putting the bottle down after letting the liquid fall into his hands, Levi watched him lather it up. The smell of mint and sandalwood filled the shower, and he hummed, closing his eyes and letting the feeling of the Submissive's hands take over. He could feel how he was massaging his scalp, feel how relaxed he was becoming. "Maybe I'll let you cum after this." His voice was casual, his eyes still closed and he smirked softly to himself, knowing what kind of effect it might have on Derek.

Derek Brooks

Moving to stand behind Levi, Derek ran his hands gradually through his hair, fingertips pressed deeply against his scalp. Between the humidity, the heat, and the delectably masculine scent that filled the air, Derek was practically in heaven.

When he spoke, Derek's heart leapt into his throat. God, Levi was so hot. It wasn't even fair. Mustering up every ounce of courage he had, Derek stood on his toes and brushed his lips gently over the shell of Levi's ear. "Sir, I'd very much like to earn my orgasm," he whispered, placing a small kiss behind Levi's ear. "Please? Tell me what I can do."

Levi Slater

The smirk on Levi's face grew as he heard Derek's whisper, feeling his lips brush up against his ear. He was learning well, but he was also learning from one of the best, so it only made sense. This was slightly surprising to the Dominant though; how eager Derek seemed to be, to feel Levi's hands on him like that. But maybe it was worth it - for some reason, it didn't feel pushy at all. 

Was Levi going to take advantage of this situation where he could have Derek do anything for him, so he could earn his orgasm? He was heavily considering it. There were so many things he could have him do; a massage, jerking him off first, maybe even have him suck him- no, that one was too pushy. Opening his eyes, Levi hummed, and decided to make the wait the poor guy last longer. 

He stepped under the water and rinsed the shampoo out of his hair, the white foam falling over his face, his shoulders, down his body, until he couldn't feel it in his hair anymore. "How about..." He smirked, running a hand over his face to get the water away from his eyes so he could look at Derek. "You wash your body. Knowing that someone else has touched you -" even if it was just his knee and around it. "- isn't something I'm a big fan of." 

Levi grabbed the bottle of soap and gave it to him, moving behind him and wrapping his arms around him. "Give me some and I'll help you out." He whispered against the guy's ear, pressing himself up against his ass, and holding his hand out for the soap. He lathered it up between his hands and started moving it over Derek's abdomen, down his thighs, up his waist, until he decided to let them meet in the middle where he wrapped his hand around the Submissive's cock again, this time with no plan of letting go until the guy had reached his climax.

Derek Brooks

Derek watched as Levi stepped back, water cascading over his perfect chest as he rinsed his hair. A small smile pulled at his cheeks and he reached out, brushing a cluster of bubbles off his shoulder. 

He felt his nerves set in as Levi moved behind him, wrapping his arms around him. God, it was sexy. When he felt their bodies pressed together, he instinctually rolled his hips, putting a little friction between their bodies. He knew that what Levi was getting at was a hygiene thing, but he was choosing to see it as a possession thing. Levi wanted him to wash other people off of him. 

When Levi told him that he wanted to help, a shiver ran down his spine. And god, his touch felt perfect. He reached up, soapy, slippery hands gripping Levi's biceps as he started to stroke himself once more. "Mmmph, jesus, yes," he said, hips moving to meet Levi's touch.

Levi Slater

Levi couldn't suppress his groan from escaping his lips when he saw how Derek reacted to his touches. It was hot. Knowing he'd never been touched like this by another man before, how he'd desired this for a while and now Levi was helping him fulfill his fantasies as the first man to do so. It was so hot, and Levi could feel himself growing harder against Derek's ass. 

His hand moved up and down the man's length slowly, his other hand moving down to squeeze his balls gently. The water dripped down the velvety-soft skin, and Levi hummed against the skin of his neck. 

"You like that?" Levi smirked, his hand abandoning his balls to move up to rub his chest. "You like me touching you like that?" His hand slipped over the tip of his dick a few times, before picking up his pace. "You're so fucking hot, Derek," Levi panted breathed against his shoulder and started planting kisses along it.

Derek Brooks

Every touch felt above and beyond perfect, with Levi's flawless hands working him over slowly. He couldn't help the way he moaned softly, fingertips digging into the Dominant's skin as he squeezed his arms. And when he spoke-- oh, when he spoke, goosebumps blossomed over every inch of Derek's body. 

He wanted to hear Levi say that to him every damn day. It felt so good to know he thought he was hot. "Yes," he whispered, biting his lip. "Your hands feel amazing." As Derek met Levi's rhythm, picking up pace, he made sure his butt was putting ample pressure where he felt Levi hard and pressed against him. 

It was painfully clear that he wasn't going to last long. There was a heat pooling low in his stomach; a familiar ache he'd missed feeling with another person. "I'm already getting close, Sir," he said, ignoring the shame that was creeping up around the edges. He didn't care if it was fast. Levi was good at what he did and Derek had never been with someone that wasn't-- no, he pushed her out of his mind, just for a moment. He wanted to enjoy this moment without guilt.

Levi Slater

It wasn't every day that Levi jerked someone off. It was normally them jerking him off, making him cum, because that was what he demanded of them. Derek was different. He could move that fast with the guy, he couldn't tell him to suck him off when he'd never done before. And although Levi wanted to real badly, he wasn't going to press or push the guy. That was something that was really important to the Dominant; that Derek got the right introduction into all of this, so he could find staying here easier, and not to be a traumatic experience. 

"Yeah?" Levi panted out, a moan coming out of him as he felt Derek's butt press back against him. It made Levi want to bend him over and- no, not yet. Not for a long time. They had to build up to that. This was only Derek's first handjob by him. "You feel amazing, babe. You're so hard for me." 

Grinning against the Submissive's shoulder, Levi heard him warn him about his climax. It was sweet that it hadn't taken long for him to get to that point, a testament to Levi's skills. "You want to cum?" He asked, moving his head so he could start to trail kisses up the guy's neck. "You can cum, Derek. Cum all over my hand. Make it a mess that we need to clean up, so I can stroke you again. You're so big," Another moan escaped Levi's lips as he pressed himself into him. "Cum, my good boy."

Derek Brooks

Every fiber of Derek's being was hanging on to what Levi was saying. Every word that came out of his mouth was more fuel to the fire, sending a heating burning all the way down to the tips of his toes. And god, it was so, so good. 

Derek had truthfully forgotten how to breathe, forgotten it was anything but Levi's touch against his skin keeping him alive. His hands tightened around Levi's arms, fingertips digging unforgivingly into his flesh. 

And when Levi moaned? Oh god, it was like the damn heavens opened up. He was so close, so close, so close. 

My good boy. 

There wasn't even any more build. As if on cue, Derek's entire world exploded as he came, hard. He could even muster a moan, instead, his mouth hung open in complete and utter ecstasy, silent as he met his release. And it took him a moment to find his bearings, to get solid footing again, to remember to start breathing. He rested his head against Levi's shoulder. God, that was good. "Wow, Sir," he whispered, stealing a glance. "Wow."

Levi Slater

Levi's teeth sank into the skin on Derek's neck and he started sucking as well as stroking him faster and faster, wanting his first orgasm with the Dominant to be good and worth it. He wanted it to exceed all of his expectations of what it was going to be like. That was always Levi's goal; to be the best experience for a Submissive - and even more so with Derek, wanting him to keep coming back to learn more. 

And then he felt it. The white ropes of semen shoot out of the boy, landing in the water that pooled on the tiles underneath them, landing all over his hand. It was warm and sticky and it mixed with the water, making it run down his fingers. 

The pace of his hand slowed down, squeezing the guy's tip softly to pump the last of it of him, and he hummed, letting go of the skin on his neck, a nice hickey already forming. 

"Good?" That was an obvious answer, if it hadn't been good, he obviously wouldn't have cum all over the place. 

Levi's hand found the water that was still running over them and cleaned his hand as he moved his head to find Derek's, his lips meeting his cheek and the corner of his lips. "You did so well, I'm really proud of you." Levi told him, wrapping his arms around his waist from behind and he pressed him softly into him, giving him a hug.

Derek Brooks

Derek finally managed to release his grip on Levi’s arms when the Dominant hugged him. It was sweet and gentle, the way he kissed him and held him. 

He could’ve spent the rest of the day like this. And Levi was proud of him. 

“You’re sweet, Sir,” he said softly, stretching his neck and reaching up to touch the spot where Levi’s mouth had been. “That’s gonna leave a mark, isn’t it?” He grinned.

Levi Slater

Chuckling, Levi nodded and moved Derek, turning him so they were facing each other again. "Yep, and you're gonna show everyone that I'm the one teaching you." Possessive, much? Levi didn't care. 

"Let's finish cleaning you up." The soap was still somewhat spread out on Derek's body, and Levi's hands ran over his shoulders, his arms, around his back, and in between his legs where he figured the Submissive was still sensitive. 

Finally done, Levi turned the water off, grabbing the towels for the two men, and he wrapped it around Derek's body, instantly making sure he kept warm, before pulling one around his own waist. "I'm gonna have you remain naked for the rest of the time that you're here. So you can be comfortable with that." Levi told him, walking out of the shower and into his bedroom to find some clothes to put on.

Derek Brooks

Derek could've melted. God, he wanted everyone to know. Levi certainly wasn't wrong about that. He didn't object, finding himself pliable under Levi's touch. 

He wasn't ready for the water to be turned off, for Levi to be so much farther away from him. But he bit his tongue, a dumb smile pulling at his cheeks when the towel was wrapped around him. Drying off for the most part, Derek nearly tripped over his own feet trying to follow after the Dominant as he moved into the next room. 

"Sir?" he asked, a little shocked. "Completely naked?"

Levi Slater

"Is that going to be a problem?" Levi asked, pulling out his drawer and finding some underwear to put on. He didn't see how it would be a problem, Derek had once spent an entire scene in his underwear for him, and now they'd seen each other naked - Levi had just made him cum. He didn't think there was going to be anything weird about it. 

The towel dropped to the floor and the Dominant turned around, his semi-hard dick revealed to the other man more properly as one leg, then the second leg slid into the boxer briefs and he pulled the fabric up, his hand moving in to tug his member in properly. 

"You're hot, Derek. And I want to see that for the rest of the time that you're here. Now, go get the tie that you brought with you."

Derek Brooks

Derek wasn't even sure what to say. Being concerned about being naked in front of Levi after what had just happened in the shower seemed... dumb. But he couldn't help-- 

Oh. Levi was so damn gorgeous. Derek's eyes raked mercilessly over his body as he started to get clothes on. He'd only stopped staring just in time for Levi to speak again. "Of course, Sir," he said softly, a growing smile on his face. He made quick work of grabbing the tie off the bathroom counter and stepping intentionally into Levi's personal space to press the tie into his hands.

Levi Slater

It was sweet how eager Derek was to do as Levi said and it made the guy smile softly to himself as he picked up to towel and threw it in the hamper before hearing the Submissive's eager feet return to the bedroom. He spun around on his heel, and saw how close Derek was to him. 

He'd never had a Submissive who was so anxious to move forward - but then again, he'd never had someone submit to him who had to start with the bare minimum when it came to BDSM or D/s dynamics. This was as new to Levi as it probably was to Derek, and the Dominant didn't exactly hate it. 

"Good boy. Now..." He started out, tying the tie around his wrists, occasionally glancing up at him, a soft smirk lingering on his lips. "Come with me." Levi grabbed a hold of the tie, leading the naked man out of the bedroom, out into the hallway and into the next bedroom - a guest bedroom. "Lay on the bed and stretch your arms out." He instructed him, and grabbed a hold of the remaining tie, pulled it up around the bedpost and tied it to him. "I'll go make us some lunch. You just hang in there - what is it they say, pun intended?" Levi grinned and leaned down to gently and playfully smack the guy's cheeks, placing a soft kiss on his lips. "I'll be right back." And with that, he exited the room.

Derek Brooks

Derek's wide eyes were fixated on Levi's fingers as he tied the tie around his wrists. God, he had the most gorgeous fingers. His towel fell away from his shoulders as Levi lead him out of the room. Derek assumed they'd be heading downstairs, but instead, they simply went to another bedroom. 

At the order, he swallowed thickly and nodded. Getting tied to the bed seemed a whole lot different now that he was completely naked. But he still did as he was asked, laying down and stretching his above his head. He watched as Levi tied another knot, licking his lips as he did. God, being close to him like this was intoxicating. 

Marley Rose

Marley had been anxious since the moment this all started on Wednesday. She had gone through stages of dealing with this, but ultimately she had accepted her fate. The whole event in general had given her whiplash in the nth degree. When she gotten into a squabble with Jonah the other day in the submissive chat room, how was she to know it would end her being punished for lack of communication with Derek. Of course she had regretted her words to Jonah almost immediately after saying them, and she apologized, but this had nothing to do with Derek. She had thought they had resolved whatever differences there were and were moving forward from that. 

The submissive would have been exhausted, considering the moment it became midnight on Friday she had been awake, but she had spent most of Thursday sleeping on and off; hoping that would make the time between then and now move faster. Yet it had still been a glacial speed. She forced herself to drink a few glasses of water and a banana, even though the pit in her stomach continued to argue, and she had just finished her shower when the guard came. Quickly putting on her collar, her contacts, a T-shirt, a pair of overalls and her shoes, she grabbed a bundle of food from the kitchen and walked alongside her escort. 

The bundle of food had been meant for Levi's camping trip. She was supposed to be looking over his house right now. She had been so excited for all of the plans that were made around the events and that he would trust her enough. Marley had been so happy about the progress she thought she had been making. Instead, she was being escorted over for 24 hours for a punishment that she somehow gotten herself into without trying. And it messily involved Gavin Sawyer in the mix as well. Marley felt her anxiety pick up the closer they got, she had asked Levi for what she should expect, but he never answered. But finally, they were at his door, she was kneeling and she let the guard ring the doorbell.

Levi Slater

Thursday had been long. It had taken up most of Levi's time, and he hadn't been able to focus on much else, but Derek's punishment. Which had been why he hadn't messaged Marley to tell her about her punishment. But Levi knew what he had to do with her. She hadn't been as bad as Derek had. Derek had instigated the argument, based on Marley's screenshots, he'd ignored her, gone behind Levi's back to have another Dominant sort it out for them, and then had neglected to tell Levi about any of it, until a whole day later. But Marley was still guilty. She hadn't told Levi about it. She'd started it and then stopped, only to have wasted Levi's time with it, which was a big no-go, with how busy the Dominant was. 

It didn't help that she'd also wasted Gavin's time. Derek probably hadn't known about that, but it wouldn't have happened in the first place, if he hadn't sought out another Dominant. But this wasn't about Derek anymore. This was about Marley and her punishment. From what Gavin had told him, he could expect that communication was something Marley had to learn about, and something that this punishment had to focus on. 

It had just been half an hour since Derek had left, and Levi was in the middle of shutting Esther back into his room, like he'd done yesterday. She could read his energy, how angry he still was, and knew that it wasn't good. Levi knew it wasn't good, especially not if Esther still roamed around the house with the Submissive that he was angry at, being around. That would be more dangerous than Levi himself. He heard the doorbell, and shut the bedroom behind him, before making his way downstairs to open the door, seeing the guard and the kneeling Submissive in front of him. "Get inside." He said, voice low and stern, before looking at the guard to say, "thanks, Jared," And then he dismissed him. Looking at all of the containers with food, Levi closed the door and crossed his arms over his chest. "What's that?"

Marley Rose

Marley's eyes were on the ground as she heard the door open, all she saw was Levi's feet, but his voice made her know that she was in for it. Ever since she was a girl, she had negative thoughts about herself. Sometimes quieter, sometimes they were shouting in her mind. But one thing she always thought was that at least she was a good person. But now she thought that might not even be true. When it came to men as authority figures, she consistently had trouble. And it was clear that by her display of herself over the months she had been here, that what she craved most was their attention. She had not meant to throw herself pity parties when becoming upset, those were just genuine thoughts that she was having and believed of herself, but Casey had been right. The people who wanted to help her through her feelings were the people who cared, the ones who didn't thought she was just feeling sorry for herself. 

Picking up the containers, she stood up, her eyes still trained on the ground as she entered the home. She had been naked for him before, been in sexy lingerie outfits for him, shared intimate and personal things about herself, but this is the first time she felt extremely vulnerable. "These were the meals I had made for your trip," she said trying her best not to choke as she added, "My hero." Marley felt like she didn't deserve to call him that. And in no way did she think that this would admonish her wrongdoings, she just didn't want the reminder of it in her apartment. The reminder that she had messed up.

Levi Slater

Ah, yes, Levi’s trip. The trip that he hadn’t gotten the chance to go on, because his Submissives couldn’t even be up-front with him about anything. He wasn’t angry that he’d had to stay home from it, he wasn’t disappointed that he didn’t get to take a break away from everything that had happened. He was angry that neither Derek nor Marley had told him what had been going on, in the first place. He was disappointed that they hadn’t communicated with him that they’d another argument like he’d asked them to. He was pissed off that all of this had gone on for a whole damn day, and that they’d left Levi in the dark about it all. And especially how Marley had started out wanting to talk about it and then retracted as if she couldn’t trust him. 

“Thanks, I’ll take them. Go to the basement, the door is open. When I get down there, I want you stripped down to your underwear.” He told her, and moved through to the kitchen, looking over his shoulder to watch her walk down the basement. Turning to the fridge, Levi opened it to place all of the containers of food in there. It wasn’t going to get her any extra points, but Levi was pretty sure that she wasn’t expecting that anyway. Marley may have thought that she was throwing herself a “pity party” but Levi was sure that wasn’t the case. She was just trying to be a good Submissive still. 

Walking down to the basement, Levi’s mouth was in a straight line, and he looked at her with cold eyes. “Get me the switch.” He told her. She’d used it on him, she knew where it was. Now, it was time for Levi to use it on her, except differently.

Marley Rose

Marley gave a nod, but didn't dare to look at him. Her heart felt a small pain. She just wished she had told him. Not cared what Derek had said about tattle tailing and just been honest with Levi. But now it wasn't possible. She listened to him and turned around quietly to head towards the basement, trying not to remember the last time she was down there, falling asleep in the Dominant's arms. Instead sliding off her shoes, unlatching the hooks of the overalls, taking off the shirt. She folded them before going down onto her knees. Being in her underwear was nothing sexual at the moment. 

Hearing the sound of the door and footsteps, she heard his voice once more. She felt like the best way to handle punishments was to remain numb. Levi had told her that he wasn't going to hurt her. She believed that, but wondered what he was going to do. Standing back up, Marley walked over to where his toys were, picking up the switch, she brought it over to where Levi stood, extending it out to him as she moved back onto her knees.

Levi Slater

She hadn’t looked at him yet, and Levi could sense the embarrassment that she felt. It wasn’t entirely her fault, which was going to reflect in her punishment. It wasn’t going to be as harsh as Derek’s, but it also wasn’t going to be kind - because that wasn’t the type of Dominant that Levi was. His punishment would fit the crime, it would reflect their behavior, and hopefully, it would help them to learn from it. He was certainly hoping so because he couldn’t dominate over a Submissive who wasn’t going to communicate with him. 

“I hope you know that this is a perfect example of how important communication is, Marley.” Levi said, walking to stand right in front of the girl as she kneeled down. “If you don’t talk to me about what’s going on, then we have to stop this. Then the trust between us is completely broken. And we can’t have that now, can we?” His question was rhetorical, and he took the switch in his hand. “Flatten your hands with your palms up.” He ordered her, starting to walk around her. “Tell me why you’re here, Marley.”

Marley Rose

She felt the pit grown in her stomach as he spoke to her, she felt so small. Marley felt like what she used to be. A wallflower. Not gaining any attention, but also she used to be okay with that. She felt like now that she had gotten a semblance of attention, she craved it. And her actions & nasty behavior reflected that. As Levi lecture she focused on his feet, letting the words sink in as she felt like if she said anything that she risked losing another Dominant. She simply shook her head when he asked if she wanted the trust between them to be broken. Extending her arms forward, she flipped her hands over to have her palms facing him, she concentrated on keeping them steady. It was her turn to finally speak, her throat felt dry all of a sudden, but she persisted. "I'm here because I wasted your time and Lord Sawyer's time. I failed to communicate with you when there was a problem. And I acted out of seeking attention rather than being a good Submissive."

Levi Slater

Nodding along as Marley spoke, he listened, making sure that she got everything right. And she did. That was exactly why she was there, she was right. So Levi stopped when he was towering next to her, and let the switch gently fall onto the palm of her hands. "Exactly. That's exactly why you're here." Taking a step back, Levi walked more around the room, rather than just circling Marley, the switch stretched held in both hands as he played with the end of it. He was thinking, his eyebrows furrowing. "I have a question though. Why do you think you acted out of seeking attention?" He asked her, stopping to look at her for a second. "Did you start the conversation, so I could keep asking you about it, and when I didn't, you gave up?" He didn't want to believe that was real. From what he'd seen, Marley was a good Submissive, even if Gavin had warned him about her. He wasn't about to give up on her, he wanted to understand what was going on.

Marley Rose

The small touch of the switch made her heart stop for a moment, but that was all it was. Marley didn't think it was a mental game though. He did not seem to get excited by those, as he said before he didn't like his time wasted. So, she figured he felt the same about wasting others time. Maybe it was just an adequate answer. Either way her arms remained stretched out. Marley had to think about the questions, because if she was being honest, she didn't actually realize that was what she was doing. It had never been her intention, and she didn't know for a moment what to say. But after a brief pause she spoke up again, "I did not start the conversation so that you could continue to ask me, but the fact that I only made a short comment so that you had to further was the act of seeking attention. I did not stop because you were not giving me attention, I stopped because I was worried of being called a tattle tale for reaching out to you." She spoke honestly, knowing that's why she had not been a good Submissive. She had put those frets before her communication. "I cared more about not being a tattle tale than communication in that moment."

Levi Slater

Levi was impressed with how honest and open Marley was being. This wasn't an easy situation to be in, and he knew that, he'd been on the receiving end of a punishment a few times, and he knew how difficult it was for his brain to work and speak coherently. So for him to hear Marley explain everything to him in this way where it was understandable, was impressive. "So you're more worried about the way people perceive you, than living up to your mark?" He asked her. This was why he didn't care if people thought he was an asshole. He didn't care that people didn't like him. He walked over to the wall mount to hang the switch back up, not needing it. She'd done a good enough job of explaining things to him. He walked back to the Submissive who was still kneeling with her hands out. "Stand up, Marley. Tell me what you're going to do from now on, moving forward. How you're going to act if someone lashes out at you."

Marley Rose

Every word Marley said felt like stepping on eggshells now. Not because of Levi. Because, she didn't want to have the negative traits she had. Derek had gotten into her head. And whether that was a good thing or not, it would take time to see. She nodded, "Yes, in that moment that's what I was worried about. I am a people pleaser and let that get in the way of the true objective." She confessed as she felt him move towards her once more. Getting onto her feet, she says, "I am going to come to you, share everything upfront to not waste your time, and then listen to you on how to deal with it accordingly." Marley's face had shown no emotion up to this point, and she planned on keeping it that way.

Levi Slater

After his conversation with Gavin, Levi was fairly sure that Marley was being such a good Submissive because of what had happened between them. That she had so much respect from Gavin as a Dominant and that she regretted the way she had behaved - and that she was now using it as a learning tool, on how to properly behave around a Dominant. Of course, Marley was only human so she couldn't be perfect all of the time, but she'd been so close to telling him, and then cared more about the way that Derek perceived her than actually resolving things. Hearing her words, Levi reached out to grab onto Marley's chin, finally forcing her to look at him. "That's right." He let go of her chin, but still kept his stern eyes connected with hers. "Now, because of what you did, I'm going to have to take away some of the rewards that I've given you. There'll be no movie-watching, no sleeping together and no driving in my car, until you've proven to me that you're worth it. Do you understand that?"

Marley Rose

She had to keep her mind blank, if she kept it blank, without self deprecating thoughts or overanalyzing, then she would be good. But then he took a hold of her chin, the same way Matthias had done when he had told her that she was indefinitely not allowed to do scenes with until she proved herself worthy. And her eyes connected with Levi's and he spoke and of course she was upset about the fact that she wouldn't get to do fun things, nice things, things that she had looked forward to doing. But that wasn't what upset her the most, it was the fact that she had to prove she was worth it. She had to prove she was worth his effort, which meant that right now, he didn't believe she was worth it. And that's when her mind exploded with those ideas once more. She had kept them at bay, but here she was again, not worth it. Her eyes not even able to comprehend that they were looking at his as she knew that there were so many other submissives and Switches that had not done this. Had not made his life difficult. So of course he would want that over someone who was not even able to to prove she was worth his time. "I understand my hero," she said as quiet as a mouse as she felt her lower lip quiver.

Levi Slater

He was watching her face, watching her take in the news, watching how her lip was starting to quiver at the punishment. Levi wasn't good with crying, he didn't know how to deal with it, especially not in Dominant-punishment mode. He had more important things to prioritize, such as teaching her a lesson and making sure that she understood and wouldn't make the mistake again. "Good." His voice was loud, compared to hers, and he turned around to make his way out of the basement. "Follow me." He told her . and made his way through the kitchen and towards the office, like he'd done with Derek yesterday. "I want you to write an apology letter to Derek, Master Gavin, and myself, okay? And I want you to think about what you can do to make Derek and Master Gavin's life easier." He pointed to the chair, motioning for Marley to sit down in it, and start writing on the paper that was in front of her.

Marley Rose

Marley felt a tear fight to come as Levi turned away. Quickly she wiped it away and followed behind him, feeling odd just moving around his house in her underwear, especially going into his office. When he told her what she needed to do, she gave a nod. She had already apologized to all three people multiple times, and she had meant it each time. moving to sit in the chair, she scooted herself in and got to work, writing quietly and diligently as she tried her best not to cry onto the paper. Pouring her heart into the words she wrote as she meant every single word of it. When she was done, she placed the pen down, looking over towards him as she waited for further instruction.

Levi Slater

Moving to sit down in one of the chairs in the room, Levi watched her, crossing his leg over the other. She was having a hard time doing this, he could tell. Although he wasn't doubting that she wasn't going to be truthful, he knew that this wasn't an easy task for her to do. He'd made Derek do the exact same thing. It was a good thing to do before gathering them at some point to talk it all through with the both of them at the same time. But Marley was someone who felt a lot of things, a lot of the time, and it was obvious to Levi that this was getting to her as well. He watched as she finished, and got up, taking the one for him and putting it on top of the one that Derek had written for him, before pushing the other two back towards Marley. "Give these to Derek and Master Gavin." He moved to sit back down again, taking a moment to look at Marley and deciding on the next punishment. "I need you to understand how serious communication is, Marley. That you can't just ignore how you're feeling just because someone's going to think that you're a 'tattle tale'. It's not healthy."

Marley Rose

Marley felt her still wet hair cling to the back of her neck as she moved to sit on her hands, not wanting to fidget with them as she waited. Taking the other two letters, she placed them in her lap, giving a nod, "Yes my hero," her voice still soft as her focus was on the table rather than looking at him as he spoke. Hearing him, she gave a nod. She had been made aware of how important communication was before this. And it made her disappointed that she was repeating that. "I understand, my hero." And she meant it. She did understand which is why she had almost told him. And she wondered what would have happened instead if she had followed through with telling him. But if she continued to think that way, she would live in her regrets, and she also felt like that was too much in the past, but now she knew for the future. She had to listen to her instincts and gut reaction. That was the most important thing over anything else.

Levi Slater

"I'm looking out for your health more than anything here. I don't want you to close up and feel numb, I want you to be able to talk about how you're feeling. You're a good Submissive, which makes this even worse, because I expected more from you." He started out, letting out a deep sigh. "But I know that if you do talk to me about how you're feeling, you'll be respectful to me about it. You'll do it in a way that's acceptable, when speaking to a Dominant." And it was true, Marley had been nothing but nice and respectful to Levi. There were times when she teased him and he didn't find it *as respectful as it could've been, but he let those moments slip, because it was nothing but teasing; she hadn't talked back at him ever, so he wasn't scared that she was going to do that. He got up from his chair and motioned for her to join him. "Come with me." He stepped into the kitchen and walked down the stairs to the basement. "We're gonna try out some basic tasks to teach you about communication. Move to the St. Andrew's Cross." He told her and went to get a riding crop from the wall mount.

Marley Rose

For some reason it hurt being called good, because then it means she had disappointed him even more, she had disappointed herself even more. Right now, she was doing both the things that he was claiming she was doing. Marley never forgot her place or her mark on this island, not since she allowed herself to learn it. But, she still had plenty to learn and she still had to prove her worth. That was what saddened her. She stood up, taking the letters, she placed them on the chair for now as she followed behind him as they went back into the basement. Moving over to the device, she had never been on one before. It looked rather intimidating, but this was a punishment and so it was not something she was supposed to be comfortable with.

Levi Slater

Levi moved back to Marley to strap her onto the cross, stretching her arms out so he could put the cuffs around her wrists. His eyes were focusing on making sure that she was strapped to it securely, wanting her to be safe in it. He bent down, spreading her legs to either side, fastening her ankles to it as well before standing back up. "I'm going to hit you with this," He said, holding up the riding crop. "I'm going to start out gentle, but with every hit, you're going to tell me if it's okay or not. If it's okay, I'll continue. If it's not, I'll stop." He told her, and took a step back, letting the leather end of the crop hit her stomach softly. "It's an exercise in trust and communication. Something that you need to learn, Marley. How's this?" He asked her, and hit her thigh, not hard, but hard enough that she could feel it.

Marley Rose

She let him take control of her body, her hands above her head, her legs spread out, she heard his words. He had said he was not going to hurt her while punishing her. But now that was what he was doing. She had been punished physically before, so she was not ill prepared for this. Marley had even told Levi that she deserved to be hurt. She listened to his instructions, trying to remained relaxed. The small hit to her stomach, made her stomach lurch a bit, and he hit her thigh a bit. It was a dull pain. "It's okay," she shared as she tried to calm her heart.

Levi Slater

Marley's hard limits and soft limits repeated in the back of Levi's mind. Hard limits: bathroom play, bloodplay, vore, permanent marking. Soft limits: Breathplay, pain play, humiliation and degradation. All things that Levi wasn't going to do. He wasn't about to hit her in a way that was going to be painful, and he wasn't going to do it to the point where she would bleed. He wasn't out to humiliate her or degrade her. No, he was out to hit her just enough that she'd talk to him. "How about this?" He asked her, slapping her shoulder softly. "Does that hurt?"

Marley Rose

Marley felt the small sting to her shoulder, but it still did nothing,, she shook her head. "No, that does not hurt." Her eyes moved to look over at him. Wondering how she was going to prove her worth to him again. How she was going to stop being a disappointment, how she could be good. She had been so happy a few days ago, and this was not the lowest low she been in on the island, but it felt like a lesson she had already learned and failed. She asked herself if that meant she was back to square one.

Levi Slater

Levi dragged the riding crop down her body, past her covered-up breasts. His eyes connected with hers as he leather end moved down past her waist and thighs, and up again. It ghosted up her other breast and up to her stretched out arm, slapping her wrist gently. "And this?" He asked, before bringing the crop back to himself. He held it in both hands, like he'd done with the switch, the leather end resting in his other hand. "I told you that this was a trust exercise. Do you trust me, Marley? Do you trust me not to hurt you, like I said I wouldn't?" He asked her, his fingers running over the leather.

Marley Rose

Even though the crop ran over her clothed and unclothed skin in sexual areas, Marley didn't feel desirable. He barely complimented her eyes the other day. It seemed not in his nature to compliment. Unless just to tell her she was good. But he always made her feel desirable. Except now. She felt the leather make contact again and she shook her head, "No it doesn't my hero." She nodded. "Yes, I trust you, my hero." She had not flinched once for a reason. He was a man of his word.

Levi Slater

Humming lowly, he nodded, knowing that she understood the situation. "So you should trust me with the issues that you have in life. You should be able to come to me with anything that's a problem." He said, before moving back to wall to hang the crop back up. "I can't have you and Derek fighting with each other, that's not how it can work between the two of you. You might disagree on a lot of things, but arguing over it isn't worth it. And not telling me about it is even worse." He turned back around to face Marley again, walking towards her, closer to her now than before. "I trust you, Marley. I've trusted you with things about myself that not a lot of people know. You need to trust me back, and you need to communicate with me, talk to me when there's something wrong."

Marley Rose

Marley bit her tongue at the mention of Derek. The first time it had been a fight, the second time, it had not. But he was right, she did need to tell him about it and she had not. When he told her that he trusted her, it sent some relief into her body. The fact that he was doubting her trust though hurt. "I do trust you. I would not have told you things that I did if I had not trusted you. Those things I told you were not to seek attention or to prove my worth. I told you because I trusted you, because I knew that you trusted me. Because I wanted to communicate with you and I'm sorry that I did not communicate to you that what Derek said upset me. I'm sorry." Her voice full of the emotion she had been holding back was finally coming out, she couldn't let him believe that.

Levi Slater

She was finally communicating with him. Finally letting it all out. It was about time, because up until this point, Marley had been acting like a robot, keeping everything bottled up, following orders and saying 'yes, sir' most of the time. Now she was finally speaking. "I know you trusted me enough with that, and with letting me dominate you, but somehow something slipped when you neglected to inform me about the argument. Which, compared to everything else you've told me, shouldn't have happened. With your level of trust in me, it shouldn't have been a problem for you to come and tell me that it had happened. But it has now. What's done is done. I just hope that you learn from this. Because if it happens again, then we're done here. Do you understand, Marley? I won't dominate you, if this happens again."

Marley Rose

She was not sure what myriad of emotions she was feeling right now, but whatever it was it hurt. "I was ashamed. I thought I had fixed it. I thought that he and I were in agreement to be cordial. It wasn't that I didn't trust you, my hero. I almost did tell you and I regret wasting all of this time because of my idiocy for not telling you then. I have learned." Hearing him say a combination of all the words used by the two other Dominants who she had driven away made her finally do it. She felt the tears stream down her face, and she couldn't even wipe her eyes or hide her face because she was strapped down. Marley was told by Jeff the other day that she deserved good things, but right now, she felt the complete opposite. She finally just hung her head down as she cried silently, her shoulders shaking as she allowed herself to feel these things.

Levi Slater

She was crying. Levi didn't know how to deal with crying. It just wasn't his forte. But he felt that that was enough of a punishment, and he moved towards the cross to start working on the cuffs to get her down. He moved from one arm to the other, down to her ankles, all while he was listening to her quiet sobs. Finally, she was free, and he moved swiftly to take her into his arms, his hand landing on her naked back, running up and down it smoothly as he let her rest against him. "Hey, stop that now. You have another chance with me, okay? It's fine."

Marley Rose

Marley was overwhelmed with fear of screwing up again. She knew she would do anything and everything in her power to not screw up, but it didn't mean that every conversation, every interaction, every scene, every moment she had to be scared of another person being done with her, another person she had put her trust into no longer wanting or needing her, it hurt. And even as he wrapped his arms around her as she cried and he told her she had another chance, it hurt. She didn't want to touch him without his permission. Finally she spoke, "I want to be worth your time," her voice wavering as she took sharp breaths and she felt herself let out the smallest whimper as she did so. Marley had felt so lonely, even before Gavin had officially told her he was done with her. She had been told by a few Dominants that she could go to them, but they had other priorities. And not saying that Levi didn't have other priorities, he had plenty. But he still somehow made her feel seen. But she had been telling herself this whole time not to screw it up and in doing so somehow managed to screw things up.

Levi Slater

The girl was shaking in his arms, her body trembling and her voice letting out little whimpers. It almost made Levi turn a little soft. Only almost though. But this was the aftercare part, he could allow this. "It's okay, the punishment's over." He told her, hoping it would calm her down. It was more than just a fear of the punishment, it was more than a fear of what he would do to her. This was her self-consciousness, it was being afraid that he would drop her like the other Dominants would, but he wasn't going to do that. Not if she followed his rules. And he knew that was a lot of pressure on her, but he couldn't risk this happening again. Communication and trust was too important to be messed around with like this. "And I trust that you'll show me that, Marley. You've shown me it up until now." He told her, his hand running through her hair softly. He moved to pick her up, his hand on her back and the other one under her legs. "You're worth my time." His voice was quiet as he carried her upstairs to the kitchen and he sat her down on a kitchen counter, before moving to get a glass of water for her. "Drink up, you need it."

Marley Rose

She was upset with herself more than anything, not what with Levi had told her, because Levi had only told her the truth up to this point. When she was young, she thought her father had left her mom and herself because of her, sometimes when she got into a little bit of trouble and her mom got upset with her, she would ask if that was why he left. Marley never had a male figure in her life that hadn't been disappointed in her, hadn't given up on her. Past or present. It's why she figured she craved it so much. She wanted it to stop. The cycle needed to stop at some point. Telling her that she would show him that, meant he didn't believe it. She felt his fingers through her hair and felt so small again. Sniffling as she tried to get herself to breathe normally again. When he told her she was worth her time, she gave a small nod and said "Thank you," softly as she wiped at her eyes. Sitting on the counter, her legs dangling over the edge, she gave a nod, taking the water she drank it slowly and silently.

Levi Slater

Nodding, Levi leaned against the counter and kept his eyes on Marley as he watched her, making sure that she was drinking. She was sat there, in just her underwear. She looked like she needed more structure in her life, someone to look out for her, someone who could protect her. Putting his hand on her leg, he gave her knee a soft squeeze to get her attention again. "You're alright. You're a good Submissive. And every now and again, people slip up. It's human." He sighed and moved to kiss her cheek softly, hoping it would calm her somewhat down. She wasn't weak, but he knew that she was vulnerable when it came to certain topics, and being dropped was one of them. "How about I give you a bath?"

Marley Rose

She hadn't realized how dry her throat was until she finished the glass of water. She moved her eyes towards Levi's hand on her knee. Her stomach ached the same way it always did after she had cried a lot. But her brows furrowed as he brought the mistake up. Yes, of course that's how she felt about this slip up. Then why had it been blown so extremely out proportion? She felt his lips and moved to face him. "I mean this out of respect and not to talk back, but if it is human and people slip up, then why is it that if I do it again, you don't want to dominate me anymore, my hero?" Marley remembered to add the title at the end. She had taken a shower before coming here, but a bath did sound nice.

Levi Slater

He heard her question, knowing that it was valid, but so was his explanation. He removed his hand from his leg, instead placing it on the kitchen counter, and his mouth moved back into a straight line. He'd hoped that he had told her everything she needed to know, but apparently not. "I'm a busy man, Marley. And there are constantly Submissives who need to be dominated. It's an honest mistake to make, yes, but doing it twice isn't; then you're just asking for trouble. I need to make sure that you understand the consequences of doing something like it. I didn't think it was a hard request I made, to have you talk to me about it, but apparently, it was. It proved to be difficult for both you and Derek, and I don't know why, since I wasn't asking for much. To do it again will just show me that you've learnt nothing from this, and that you don't respect me enough to be mindful of it."

Marley Rose

She felt him distance himself a bit as he spoke and she gave a nod as he continued to talk. Her eyes moving  away though as he brought up the mistake she had made, her eyes moving over to her lap. She fidgets with her fingers as she shook her head. "It was not a difficult thing for you to ask of either of us. You're correct, and the last thing I want you to think is that I disrespect you, my hero." She said as her eyes glanced over towards him, hoping he wasn't angry with her for speaking out of turn.

Levi Slater

Levi wasn't angry, but he had to be strict about these things, otherwise, people would just do it again and walk all over him because of it, and he was not the type of person to be messed around with like that. So he gave her a nod and opened his mouth to speak up. "I don't think that you do, Marley. I'm just saying that you only get one more chance. You know how I feel about wasting my time." He told her. He didn't want to get into this again, he didn't want her to start crying again. But it really all depended on Marley and how she felt. "So, is that a no to the bath then?"

Marley Rose

Her throat tightened as he made his comment, she bit the inside of her cheek as her eyes went back to her lap as she cursed herself for even speaking it out loud. Marley continued to fidget with her fingers as she tried to keep her calm. "Sorry, yes, I would like a bath my hero." She said as she tucked some hair behind her ear, wishing she was the one giving him the bath he had asked for tomorrow if he had gone camping. She figured he wouldn't ask that of her when he did eventually go camping.

Levi Slater

"Come on then." He said, grabbing her by the waist and helping her down. He took his hand into hers and ran his thumb over her knuckles soothingly, hoping that it would show her that the punishments were over now, and that the aftercare had started. He walked up the stairs and into his bedroom that she was familiar with. "Esther, stay." He told her as the dog woke up from its nap and started to get up again. Leading her into the master bathroom, Levi put his hand on her back and closed the door behind himself, before moving to fill up the tub with water. "How hot do you want it?"

Marley Rose

Marley slid off the counter with his help as she got to her feet, she held his hand, finding comfort in his touch as she walked behind him, her eyes wandering around the familiar home. She was expecting him to take her to one of the guest rooms, a bit surprised when he took her to the master bedroom. When she saw Esther, she gave the dog a soft smile before being led into the bathroom. When he asked for a temperature, she wasn't totally sure how to describe it. "Um, like hot tub hot?" She said as she moved further into the bathroom.

Levi Slater

The water started pouring in, and Levi moved to find some towels for her and some products that she could put in the bath to make it nicer for her. Hearing her, he went back and splashed whatever water was in there and nodded. "Yeah, that feels about right. Have a feel and see what you think, sunshine." He told her and just waited for it to fill up. It was getting close, and Levi moved to pour some bubble bath in there, causing it to foam up. "Get naked, and I'll help you in."

Marley Rose

Levi Slater

Angry wasn't enough to describe what Levi was feeling at the moment. Derek had gone against him, done the exact opposite of what he'd asked him to do, and it had infuriated him. Having asked Derek to come to Levi specifically if him and Marley had another argument was not a difficult task to do. It was simple. Not a hard thing to do at all. So why had he gone to another Dominant with the problem? Why had he felt that it was right? It made Levi look incompetent, just because his plan was to go out of town for a few days. No, Levi wasn't incompetent. He was able to deal with this issue that he was responsible for. 

He was able to deal with his Submissive that he was responsible for. He didn't care much for the fact that Derek's face might have been bruised up, like Thea Hudson had warned him. It didn't matter to the punishment. What mattered was that Derek walked away from it, with an understanding of what he was supposed to do, how he was supposed to obey Levi's orders. "Esther. Bed." He said, his voice stern and his hand pointing to the dogbed in the corner of the room. Walking out, he closed the door behind him, and heard the knock on his front door. With his lip in one line, Levi made his way down, opened the door and did indeed see Derek's bruised face. "In." He ordered him. "Go to the basement." With a slam of the door, Levi lead the way, not caring to look over and see Derek's expression.

Derek Brooks

Derek was shaking almost imperceptibly, but his mouth was set in a firm line, jaw clenched. He didn't believe in showing fear to people. Leastwise someone he never thought he'd be scared of. 

His mind was at war. He'd heard about the punishments. He knew what he was in for. Of course he didn't want that, but... he deserved it, didn't he? He'd broken Levi's trust, broken Thea's, got Patrick in trouble... even Reuben was over his crap. It wasn't a good day to be Derek, to say the least. But the hardest part to visualize, what was giving him so much pushback, was that it was going to come from Levi. Levi was going to hurt him. 

It was fine. He was fine. 

When the door swung open, he winced. God, he could tell by Levi's tone alone that this was going to be terrible. Derek didn't dare look him in the face. Instead, he briskly followed after him in complete silence.

Levi Slater

He didn't care if he was being too hard on Derek. He needed to be put in his place for this, the Submissive needed to know that when Levi asked him to do something, he expected the guy to follow through. He'd been able to before, why hadn't he been able to now? It wasn't like it was something that was crossing the line for the Submissive, it wasn't a hard limit, or anything like that - so Levi had expected him to follow the order. Which was what made it even worse. 

Levi now felt like he'd wasted his time, as well as feeling like Derek had wasted Gavin's time by going to him. And that was a big no-go for Levi. 

He slammed the door shut to the basement once again, and looked at Derek, cold eyes meeting his. "Kneel in the middle of the room." His voice was loud and he pointed, and Levi walked over to the red throne to sit down. His breathing was calm, and shoulders were relaxed. If someone had walked in on them now, it would've looked like any ordinary scene. But it wasn't. This was a punishment, and a hard one at that. "Tell me why you're here. And speak up."

Derek Brooks

Spending time on his knees on Gavin's hard tile hadn't been great on his bad knee. There was a bit of bruising and still plenty of swelling, but he was ignoring it. And of course, while he'd never more than knelt for Levi at the door, he wanted him on his knees now. 

He didn't say a word as he went to the center of the room, doing as he was told. It was going to be a long 24 hours. Every time Levi spoke to him, his tone was... clear. He couldn't mistake how upset Levi was with him. 

Derek didn't want to talk. He wanted to get the punishment over with. He took a moment, deciding on, "I'm being punished for not doing as I was told." God, but he thought he'd done the right thing. He truly did. "I didn't come to you about a problem you told me to come to you about. I screwed up."

Levi Slater

The anger inside of him was boiling, he could feel it. Rarely had Levi gotten disappointed with a Submissive, and rarely did he let his anger get the better of him, but this time, it had really happened. Normally, the punishments he distributed were for something petty, like being a few minutes late or refusing to use a title, and the punishment had fit the crime. It had only happened a handful of times that he'd had to give a harsh punishment, but this one - this time he was really angry. He needed to not let that take over though, because it would just make the punishment unfair. 

Nodding, he listened as Derek talked. "That's right. You screwed up." He stood up and moved over to stand directly in front of the Submissive, towering above him. "You're here, because what you did was unacceptable. I did not give you a difficult task. I didn't do anything that was crossing any lines, in terms of your hard and soft limits. I wasn't being disrespectful. I was asking you to come to me with a problem that I could have helped you sort out, and you went to another Dominant behind my back with it." Levi explained, his arms crossing over his chest. "Do you know how disrespectful that is? Do you know how that makes me look?" He sighed, and ran a hand through his hair, frustrated that he'd had to punish Derek so early on in the process. 

"Stand up." He ordered him and walked to his desk to find the leather cuffs that Derek had been familiar with before. He was standing there with his back to him, sorting out what he needed to use, but also to give Derek privacy for what he was about to order him to do next. "Take your shirt and jeans off, and tell me your hard limits, soft limits and your safeword."

Derek Brooks

Derek's stomach was in chaotic knots. Every word Levi said cut through him like a knife. He hadn't looked at it from the stand point. He hadn't meant to be disrespectful, or embarrass Levi, or... any of it, honestly. Clearly, he still had so much to learn. 

When Levi ordered him to stand, he hesitated, and let out a tiny sigh of relief when he turned around. It gave him the moment he needed to get up and right himself. To flex his leg a bit. And then the next order came. 

Humiliated, throat thick and jaw clenched, Derek stripped down to his underwear. He didn't want to do this. He wasn't ready. He felt sick. He tried to keep his voice clear and distinct, but he wasn't a fool. He heard the way his tone quaked. God, how embarrassing. "Bathroom play and..." he paused. Did it matter? "Blood. I don't know my soft limits. Safeword's Whipray."

Levi Slater

He listened intently. So far, it was the same two things and he nodded, getting the leather cuffs ready. He heard Derek's clothes hit the floor and he turned around to focus his eyes on the Submissive again. 

"Hold your wrists out." He ordered him, and walked over to put the cuffs on him, his eyes focusing on his wrists to secure them. He wasn't being gentle, like he had been before. No, this time, he didn't care if he was a little rough. "Stretch your arms out." Levi pushed them up before reaching for the wooden bar. This time, he wouldn't be teasing the Submissive, he wouldn't be putting a vibrator to his genitals. No. This was completely different. 

Levi strapped him onto it, making him unable to use his hands. Pushing the wooden bar up even more, it lifted Derek off the ground just a few inches so he was all stretched out and hanging from it. "I'm going to sit down, and you're going to hang here while I watch you. And you're gonna be quiet. And if you talk, if you decide to put your foot in your mouth again, I'm going to smack you with my paddle. Got it?" Levi said and moved to sit down on the throne, his eyes on Derek.

Derek Brooks

Derek held his arms out, offering Levi his wrists. He took deep steadying breaths, careful not to flinch when the Dominant touched him. It wasn't like last time... It wasn't anything like that. 

Levi was rough with him. He winced when he felt himself securely in the position he'd been in only a few days before. He was defenseless. How had he ever thought that this was sexy? Not being able to protect himself? Was he stupid? 

He closed his eyes as Levi explained, nodding. A paddle. It could be worse, right? It could be worse. Letting his head hang, Derek tried to focus on his breathing, to slow the way his panicked heart was racing. His face was throbbing. His knee was eating him alive. It was fine, he told himself. Everything was fine. Only twenty-three and a half more hours. He could do this.

Levi Slater

Levi was supposed to be surrounded by trees right now. He was supposed to be near the water, and he was supposed to climb mountains with Esther. Take in the deep smell of nature and enjoy the silence. It was silent in the room, but not the kind of silence that he'd looked forward to. Not that he could blame anyone; his priority was his Submissives, and if he had to postpone a break away from everything that had happened, then he was fine to do so. It didn't make him happy, but his job was to be a Dominant, and Derek had to understand that. 

He sat back, watching the guy hang there. He looked so embarrassed, and even though he was stretched out and a relatively tall guy with broad shoulders, he still looked small. Like a child who'd just been caught with his hand in the cookie jar, or a puppy being told off for chewing up a shoe. 

Sucking in a deep breath, Levi spoke up after a few minutes of silence. "You may speak up to answer these questions that I have for you." He started, leaning forward and resting his arms on his thighs. "Why did you do it? What good did you think would come out of going to another Dominant, after I asked you to specifically talk to me about it?"

Derek Brooks

Derek would've given anything to be anywhere else. He hated the way Levi was drawing this out. When he wanted him to explain why he'd done what he'd done, he didn't even know where to start. 

Levi deserved a break. He deserved time to himself. He deserved to do something for him instead of for a submissive. But that all sounded stupid, so Derek didn't say it. Instead, he just squeezed his eyes shut and took a slow breath. 

"I thought you would be glad it was handled," he said softly. God, he was stupid. An absolute idiot. It had made perfect sense at the time. "I misunderstood when or why you wanted me to go to other Dominants. I. Screwed. Up. I don't know what else to say, Sir. I'm sorry."

Levi Slater

Breathing calmly, Levi waited for an answer. He knew what it was going to be. He knew that Derek hadn't done it deliberately to go behind his back, but it still made Levi feel upset and disappointed that he'd sought out another Dominant for something that was Levi's job. Levi's responsibility. His two Submissives. 

"Derek, look at me." He ordered him, after he'd explained himself. Derek's voice had been so soft, so quiet, so weak. Showing how vulnerable he really was. 

Getting up from his seat, Levi walked over to him. He sighed, looking at the mess that was Derek. His face had bruises all over it, he was all stretched out, he looked like he hadn't slept for days. The worry of him being punished must've been eating him up completely. But this didn't make Levi soften up. There was a time and a place for that. 

Finding the Submissive's eyes, Levi spoke up, his voice harsh and his mouth in a straight line. "You need to trust me to do my job. You've been doubting me for a while now. And I won't have that. And I certainly won't have you going to someone else with something that's my responsibility. And in this case, You are my responsibility, Derek. Do you understand that?"

Derek Brooks

Derek didn't want to look at him. He had no desire to have to make eye contact with Levi, to see the disappointment on his face, to see how much he'd messeded up reflected in the face of the other man. But he did. 

And this time, he did flinch, tried to pull away when Levi came close. It got him nowhere. There was nowhere to go. He was stuck, at the mercy of whatever lessen he was preparing to teach. Anxiety rattled around his brain like coins in a tin can, loud and uncontrollable. 

Derek's throat grew thick. This had to be it. He squeezed his eyes shut when Levi claimed he'd been doubting him, but said nothing. Instead, he repeated after Levi, hoping that it would be enough. "I understand, Sir," he said, a crack in his voice he couldn't control. 

It was hell, he realized, waiting for the axe to fall. But he brought it upon himself.

Levi Slater

Levi saw him start to shake, the wooden bar swaying a little, the silver metal keeping the leather cuffs strapped to the bar rattling slightly. "Stop. You're going to make it worse for yourself." Levi said, trying to calm him down. It was true. It would at his arms even more if he continued to do that. If he put up a fight. 

"Good. I'm glad you understand." He started out, and moved to walk around him. "This is an important lesson for you to learn. You're not done learning yet, you have a long way to go." Derek probably already knew that but Levi wanted to reinforce it, make it obvious to him. 

Breathing in deeply, Levi came back around to Derek. "I'm not done teaching you." He simply said, and finally reached up to pull the wooden bar down and have Derek's feet touch the floor again. "But you need to trust me from now on. You need to obey my orders. We can't have this happen again."

Derek Brooks

He gave a curt nod, acknowledging that the movement would only make it worse. God, it's not like he didn't realize that. He just couldn't help it. 

And truly, did Levi think he needed to told that he wasn't done learning? He knew that. Levi knew that. Hell, he couldn't think of a single person who didn't know that. 

When his feet hit the ground, he winced. He obviously wasn't done teaching him, or he wouldn't still be here. 24 hours was a long dong time. And Derek just didn't know what to say. He was confused by the tense, by what Levi was telling him. Levi had made it clear that he felt Derek had fired him. Had that somehow changed? 

But he didn't press it. He was too tired. Too tired for rejection, too tired to argue, too tired to beg like a fool. So he just offered a soft, "yes, sir," and waited. 

How long would it be until Levi began the punishment? Was this part of it-- the endless torture of waiting? If the goal was for it to be psychological too, it was working.

Levi Slater

Derek seemed tired, almost exhausted, and it felt like the poor guy was about to pass out on him at any given moment. So Levi quickly undid his cuffs, helping him bring his arms down gently with one hand and the other on his back. It could easily have been the shock of having to hang down from the wooden bar for those 15 minutes. 

Levi moved to get rid of the heavy cuffs and let them fall to the ground, before moving to grab onto the back of Derek's legs, pulling him so he could carry him. "I'm going to put you in bed and let you sleep for a few hours." Levi told him. 

He was heavy, but what did Levi expect, the guy was packed with muscles. Making his way up the first set of stairs was a challenge, but the next one was even more difficult. He managed to open the door to the guest bedroom and walk in to put Derek down to sit on the bed. "Derek?" He asked, to get his attention. "When you wake up, send me a message. I'll get some food prepared for you." 

Levi pushed the guy down gently, moving so he could place the covers over him. "We'll talk more after you've had some sleep."

Derek Brooks

Derek wasn’t sure what the hell Levi was playing at. At first, the touch was gentle, and then... Levi was carrying him? He’d assumed the full punishment was going to take place in the basement, but he’d obviously been wrong. 

It was almost romantic, caring... the way Levi just carried him upstairs. If he were being honest, he wouldn’t have made it up the stairs anyways. So he just let it happen, reluctantly letting his head fall to Levi’s shoulder. 

When they reached a guest room, he squinted, fixing Levi with a stare. He had no dang clue what to stay or do. It was easier to just let himself be pushed into the mattress. And tucked in. What the hell? 

For more than an hour, Derek stared blankly at the wall. Then he closed his eyes, he counted sheep, he tried to meditate. But nothing could calm his nerves enough to allow him to sleep. So he sat up, taking a few minutes to massage his swollen knee before picking up his phone. Can’t sleep, he texted.

Levi Slater

Levi couldn't put more pressure onto Derek if his body was giving in. He had to be respectable of that. If this had been any other Submissive, the Dominant would've been hard, and if pain play had been something they'd been fine with, he would've punished them that way. But he couldn't. Not with Derek. He couldn't force that kind of thing onto him. 

He'd seen how tired Derek had seemed and had decided to give him a break. The rush of it all, the shock of it, not knowing what was going to happen next might've tired him out. Whatever it was, Levi had let him be alone for a bit, while he left to go downstairs and clean up in the basement and make some lunch. 

He'd just finished when he heard his phone vibrate and he saw the message, sighing to himself. With the plate of a sandwich on in one hand and a bottle of water in the other, Levi made his way upstairs and walked into the bedroom. "Why not?" His voice was still cold, and his expression still stern. 

"Here, eat something." Levi ordered him and gave him the plate and the water, before moving to sit down in the chair, in the corner. "What are you thinking about?"

Derek Brooks

Derek shook his head, laughing dryly in spite of himself. He took the plate, though, and the bottle, setting them both on the blankets that covered his lap. He poked at the bread for a moment before picking up the sandwich and taking a small bite. 

There was nothing that could've made Derek want to talk about this. Not with Levi. Every aspect of it was embarrassing. He took a drink and set the bottle aside, sighing heavily. "Haven't in a few days. Try sleeping next to someone for eight years, and then trying to sleep alone. Then add an inappropriate picture accidentally sent to you by a friend. And you don't hate it. Doesn't make you a good husband." 

Derek picked at the hem of the comforter, hands starting to shake. "Then, add to it that you've disappointed the one person you don't want to disappoint, you've gotten your new friend in trouble, you've pissed off another friend, and the third one is disappointed in you." He paused. "Would you sleep?"

Levi Slater

Levi sat back in the chair, waiting for Derek to eat and talk. This wasn't a part of the punishment, but it also wasn't really part of the aftercare either - it was somewhere in between, because Levi wasn't quite done with him yet, but he also couldn't force the guy to continue if he didn't have the energy to. 

The Dominant scoffed lightly, hearing Derek's reason why he couldn't sleep. His hand combed through the beard, and he couldn't help the eyeroll. He didn't care about marriage, he didn't care about love and he didn't care much for feelings either. The whole cheating thing that Derek was worrying about sounded ridiculous to him. How was he supposed to put himself in that situation, when he didn't care for it? 

But then his ears perked up when he hard Derek talk about him. The one person he didn't want to disappoint? Hm, it sounded like Levi had left a bigger impression on the Submissive than he'd thought. It felt good. 

"Yes." Levi answered before sucking in a deep breath. "Remember titles." He said to him, and pointed to the sandwich. "Eat." 

"I've made it obvious that I don't care much for feelings. I don't care how people feel about me, and I don't want to talk about them. But if you have to get better at this communication thing, then we have to. Tell me what you're thinking of when you lie awake at night?"

Derek Brooks

Derek felt a prick of annoyance when Levi rolled his eyes at him. “Yeah, that’s super reassuring, Sir.” He but his lip, finally looking up at Levi. “You ask me to tell you how I feel, so I do. So you roll your eyes at me, then tell me you don’t like talking about these things, but then tell me that I still have to talk about it.”

He took another bite of the sandwich as Levi told him to eat. “Look. I’m thinking about a thousand things when I’m not sleeping, but the fact of the matter is, you just explained you don’t care. So it’s completely pointless to tell you.” He shrugged, looking away. “I get that you don’t get this stuff.” He paused. “And you can tell yourself that lie, saying you don’t care how people feel about you, but you do. You’ve admitted you like when you feel like people need you. Sir.”

Levi Slater

There he went, making those comments at Levi again. Those comments that did not fall in line with his mark. Those comments that were not okay for him to make to a higher mark, and especially not his Dominant - even if he wasn't officially his Dominant. Derek wanted the pleasure, the praise, the positive outcome of submitting, but he didn't want the rules, and that wasn't how it worked here. He couldn't have his cake and eat it too. 

Leaning forward, Levi looked at Derek. "You're right, I like it when people need me. I like it when people want me. I like knowing that I'm desired." He stood up slowly from his seat. "But I don't care about if they think I'm a "big, bad Dom". I don't care if people think I'm an asshole for telling them off in a public forum. I don't care if they think I'm out of line." He moved towards the Derek, his walk slow and his chin raised up. “So don't you fucking dare tell me that I've just lied." His voice was slightly raised. 

"You are a Submissive. You're a lower mark than me. You do not get to tell me how I feel. I'm your Dominant, it is my job to care for you, care about you. I might not be interested in hearing about your feelings and your past, but I will do it and I will take it into account for the future, so that you - a Submissive - can submit to me better, easier - more comfortably. I care about you." Levi said, his voice stern and he moved to open the door again, motioning for Derek to get out of bed. "Get up and follow me." And with that, he moved back downstairs and this time into his office. 

It was clean, but still looked slightly used; envelopes on the table, paper stacked neatly in front of the chair. "Sit." He told him, pointing to the chair at the desk. "I want you to write apology letters to Marley, Master Gavin and myself. And I want you to mean them."

Derek Brooks

Derek felt a pang of guilt for pushing. But still, he was about to open his mouth, about to try and explain that he couldn't possibly understand how both those things were possible. But Levi pushed forward, and managed to shut him up entirely. 

I care about you. 

Well, that was something. Levi had said it before, but not like this. It seemed decidedly more serious this time. Derek didn't know what to do with that. It only served to confuse him more. 

As Levi ordered him out of bed, he sighed. His body was a dang mess. He felt like he'd been hit by a truck, and clearly that wasn't going to change anytime soon. Derek didn't allow himself time to hesitate when he stood. Levi was too close. Instead, he fixed his mouth in a firm line and followed him down the stairs. 

He was utterly confused as he followed Levi into the office once they'd made it downstairs. It felt personal. Private. And it felt even weirder to sit at the chair there. At the next order, he blinked rapidly. Apologies? Levi, fine. Gavin, fine. But Marley? Even after everything, he was having to re-apologize to her? Even though her's had been the crappy behavior in the first place? Naturally. 

What was becoming clear to him was that Levi had a preference. Mr. I Don't Pick Favorites had clearly picked a favorite. He was babying Marley the way everyone else seemed to. Apparently besides Gavin and Jonah. At least he wasn't the only one who saw the behavior. At least he wasn't crazy. ...Right? Derek picked up the pen, deciding to start with the first letter. Marley.

Levi Slater

This was the mildest form of punishment that Levi could think of doing, with anyone. Having them sit down and write an apology letter was easy. It didn't hurt, it didn't make the pain stay for days after. But Levi couldn't do that with Derek, he couldn't cause him pain like he normally would - not when he was new to everything, like he was. And writing an apology letter still forced him to think about things, his actions and the consequences of them. 

So the Dominant leaned against the doorframe, watching Derek with his arms crossed over his chest, his mouth in a straight line. He wanted to make sure that these apologies were sufficient, effective; that they were getting the point across, and that he was actually genuinely sorry for what he'd done.

Derek Brooks

Derek was at Levi’s desk for a long while, pouring over apology letters. Levi’s letter ended up being the most difficult. He started and restarted several times. What the heck was he supposed to say to make anything better. 

Finally, he pushed the stack of letters away from himself and said the pen down. “I’m done, Sir,” he said, glancing to Levi. God, was it going to be enough? Were they moving on— was Levi going to punish him now that his apologies were written? He was worried.

Levi Slater

Levi stood there, watching as the guy scribbled away, seeing how some words were easier to get out than others. This was a punishment that Levi, in his four years of dominating someone, had never given out, and it was because no one had gone against him like this. And none of them were as special as Derek was in this case. 

He was finally done, and Levi moved from his spot against the doorframe to walk over to the desk, pushing the two letters that weren't meant for Levi, back to Derek. "Give those to Marley and Gavin. I'll read this one tomorrow, when you're gone." He pushed the letter for himself off to the side for now, so he could focus on the Submissive. 

Sitting down in the chair, Levi brought his hand up to rub his temple. "Derek, you need to understand that I can't just let you go off and do something like this. I can't let you behave like this, and treat me like this. This isn't how a Submissive behaves. It's not how you talk to your Dominant. What you did was disrespectful, and it can't happen again."

Derek Brooks

Derek felt a rush of relief when Levi said that he wasn’t going to read his letter. That just seemed needlessly more embarrassing. He definitely didn’t want any of them read in front of him. 

And, as he should have expected by now, Levi was chastising him again. He got it. He messed up. No matter how many times he was told he’d done something wrong, it wasn’t as if he could undo it. He eyed the last line of Levi’s letter again. 

Finally, he allowed his desperation to seep through. “Okay, so can you please just start punishing me then?” He was tired of this. He was... just tired.

Levi Slater

Frowning, Levi sat back in his chair. What was going on? Did Derek not know that-...why was he asking that question? Surely it had been obvious what Levi was doing. The Dominant grew curious though, and he ran a hand through his beard, scratching lightly at his chin. "What are you expecting from this punishment?" 

Sighing, Levi got up from his seat, and walked over to sit on the desk in front of the half-naked Submissive, like he'd done a few times before already. He placed a hand on the guy's chin to make him look at him. "That was your punishment, Derek." He let go of the guy's chin again and shook his head to himself. "I can't go hard on you, because that's not okay for me to do. This is your punishment. Hanging down from the bar was your punishment. Writing those letters was your punishment." 

"I can whip you if you want me to," He got up from the desk and walked to the front of it, facing Derek. "But then it wouldn't be a punishment. I can make you suck my cock, but that wouldn't be consensual." Crossing his arms over his chest, he looked at Derek in disappointment. "What I'm going to do, is take away some of your privileges. We'll only meet once a week. You will be on your knees every single time you come here. You don't get to keep the t-shirt that I gave you. And if I find out that you've gone against what I've said, one more time, then we're done. Do you understand?"

Derek Brooks

He wasn't sure he had an answer to Levi's question, but he was coming toward him, so maybe it was at least a start. He flinched when Levi reached for his face, but looked him in the eye all the same. He would not be scared. Not of him. 

But then Levi started talking. 

Derek honestly didn't know whether or not to believe him. He'd heard about the punishments here. He knew it was not writing a dang apology letter. It didn't make sense, not with what he'd heard from his friends. He knew the punishments were violent, and painful, and not... apology letters. 

As he kept going, Derek's heart fell. Once was so much less than twice. Being on his knees was gonna kick his butt so quickly. But when Levi mentioned the shirt (a stupid t-shirt, of all things), tears sprang to his eyes nearly instantly. He was careful not to blink. He would not cry in front of Levi. Ever. Not in the stars. But god, it was stupid, and high school, but he'd slept in that shirt every night since he gotten it, aside from the night at Gavin's. Crushing disappointment didn't cover what he felt, not even in the slightest. 

But this was it. He couldn't undo it, couldn't fix it, couldn't even make it better. At least Levi was giving him another chance... not that it would be anything like it was before. Like Levi would even want to touch him after this. The way he'd smirk sometimes, teasing, being coy, driving Derek crazy? Derek couldn't even picture that kind of behavior from the Levi that stood in front of him. 

It took everything in Derek not to grab his chest, to try and somehow hold himself together, to shove his heart back in its place from where it sank. This was his own fault. He brought this on himself. He deserved this. "I understand, Sir," he whispered.

Levi Slater

It was obvious to Levi that Derek’s eyes were getting teary. Was the Submissive going to cry? Levi wasn’t good with crying, he didn’t know how to deal with it. He wasn’t someone that cried, and he was pretty sure the last time he had, was when he found out about his dad’s death. From then on, he hadn’t allowed himself to cry; or really had any time to. When his sisters had cried, it had always been because of someone else, and so finding the person responsible and beating them up for it had proven to be enough. He wasn’t good with people just crying in front of him though. He didn’t know how to console them. 

Why was Derek getting so sad? Was it because of the lessons only being once a week now? He knew that the Submissive wanted to move forward and learn faster, he knew that he was eager to push forward and get somewhere, so he could experiment more. No, that wasn’t it, he hadn’t started tearing up at that. 

It was the shirt. The freaking t-shirt. Had Derek really gotten attached to the piece of fabric so much? He knew that he’d sent him a picture of himself wearing it, which meant that he was using it, but Levi hadn’t realized it was that bad. But if Derek wanted it back, he’d have to work for it. 

“Good.” Levi said, standing up straight. “Now come with me. We need to fix how mouthy you are.” He told him, and walked to the kitchen, not looking behind him. “This is going to be your last punishment, and probably the hardest as well. You need to know that talking back to me isn’t acceptable. Accusing me of lying isn’t acceptable. Talking to another Dominant about a problem that I told you I was responsible for, is not acceptable. And lashing out another Submissive - or hell, anyone, the way that you have, will never be acceptable, Derek.”

Picking up a bar of soap, Levi got it wet under the tap before looking at Derek. “Stick your tongue out.” He told him, and he placed the wet and soap bar on it and started scrubbing. Not hard, but also not gentle. “Are you going to talk back at me again, Derek? Are you going to be disrespectful to me? Are you going to lash out at people again?”

Derek Brooks

Derek was dead silent as he followed Levi to the kitchen. The hair on the back of his neck stood up as Levi explained how unacceptably he'd acted, and his eyes widened when he picked up the bar of soap. 

Surely, he wasn't going to--... 

Reluctantly, more reluctantly than he'd done anything in his life, Derek stuck out his tongue. The spicey, chemically froth the soap created had his stomach churning and one hand moved to grip the edge of the counter. God, he'd never been more humiliated in his life. "No, Sir," he said around the scrubbing, feeling any last sense of self-worth sailing out through the kitchen window. It was fine. Everything would be fine. He would be fine, somehow.

So this is what Levi saw him as now. A child, having his mouth washed out with soap, someone who was unacceptable, a submissive who didn't deserve to spend as much time with him. And wasn't that perfectly fair? After what he'd done? 

How had he gotten everything so wrong? 

Derek, who'd previously been so eager to submit, to be in Levi's presence, was just ready for this to be over. He didn't want to submit anymore, didn't want to be on this island, didn't want to be stuck in a damn collar. He simply felt ashamed, face hot and heart breaking. This was his reality now.

Levi Slater

This was hopefully going to be enough of a punishment to not have Derek walking around, lashing out at people, not resolving any arguments he had with them. The most disappointing thing was that Levi had already given the Submissive a chance to sort it all out, and he’d failed at it. If he’d done it, if he’d properly communicated with Marley, they wouldn’t be here right now. And it was disappointing that he had to stand there and literally wash the Submissive’s mouth clean with soap. 

After a few more seconds, Levi stopped, and threw the bar of soap into the sink, turning on the tap again to wash his hand clean. “Spit it out.” He told him and moved to get a glass, filling it up with water as he did. “Rinse your mouth a few times.” 

“Tell me what you’ve learnt from this.” Levi ordered him, moving to stand with his back against the kitchen counter, hands clasping onto it as he waited for an answer. He was preparing himself to go into aftercare mode, but wanted to make sure that Derek had understood and learnt the consequences to what he’d done.

Derek Brooks

Derek didn't say anything. Words were completely lost on him. He just took the water from Levi, doing as he was told. The water was a hell of a relief, though it didn't stop the way his tongue burned, or the aftertaste he was stuck with. 

He didn't want to talk about it, either. Derek didn't want to discuss what he'd learned. This whole thing was just... but he knew he had to. There were no options. "To keep my mouth shut," he murmured, rinsing his mouth and spitting out more water. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and sighed. "To keep my opinions to myself. To come to you first." 

God, what the hell was he supposed to do with another 20 hours of feeling humiliated in Levi's presence if the punishment was over? And had he really gotten Patrick in trouble for nothing? How many ways could he possible mess up before they just booted him into the ocean for being too bad at being a submissive? He didn't dare look at Levi as he spoke again. "I really am sorry."

Levi Slater

Hearing his apology, Levi felt like it was actually sincere this time, and he nodded. "I know you are." His voice was softer now, and he looked at Derek with an expression that wasn't as harsh as before, his mouth wasn't in a straight line and his eyebrows furrowed slightly. 

"I didn't punish you, to make you shut your mouth, Derek. It wasn't for you to keep your opinions to yourself. You can have those. You can speak up." He moved to grab the glass out of the Submissive's hands again, filling it back up. "I did it, so you could learn about communication. How important it is. You need to come to me with problems, especially when I've asked you to. You need to learn how to handle discussing your issues with people better. I need you to. Because I don't want this to end. I want to keep teaching you, I want to make sure that you become one of the best damn Submissives around here, so you don't get in trouble with anyone. And especially not Mayor Sylvester." 

Giving him the glass back for him to take another sip of the water, Levi rubbed his back tenderly. This was aftercare mode now. "I'm sorry if you think that I was harsh on you, but I did it so you could learn. I don't want this to happen again, because believe it or not, I don't enjoy punishing my Submissives. I enjoy looking out for them and making sure that they have a good time with me. So just- don't do it again, okay?"

Derek Brooks

Derek let Levi take the glass and fill it back up, and took another drink when he returned it. At least Levi seemed like he was being truthful, that he actually did believe him. 

But as the Dominant pressed on, trying to explain the situation, he was lost. He obviously wasn't supposed to have opinions about things like he had. It wasn't his business. He couldn't speak up when speaking up just got him in trouble. 

Instantly, he pulled away from the hand on his back. But, when his calmed his stupid anxiety, when he realized the touch was gentle, he relaxed against Levi's hand. And now Levi was... apologizing? What the hell? 

"I don't get it," he murmured. "I don't get this. What are you doing?" Derek finally looked up at Levi, confusion etched into his expression. Gone was the man who yelled at him, who put soap in his mouth... now there was something verging on tenderness in his touch. Was he trying to gaslight Derek into thinking he was freaking nuts? Because, if so, it was working.

Levi Slater

This was harder than Levi thought it was going to be. He knew that Derek was new, he knew that he wasn't at all used to this; hell, he didn't know anything about this at all, so of course, even if Levi's punishment was extremely mild in his eyes, it wasn't mild to Derek. 

Sighing, he placed his hands on Derek's arms, moving him to face the Dominant properly. He wasn't forceful, like he had been before, but rather soft, not wanting him to feel like this was still a punishment. "I'm telling you that you're human, Derek, and you can't turn off having emotions and thoughts about things. You understand that, right?" 

Levi let his hands slip in between the guy's arms and moved to his back, pulling him forward to him so that they were closer. "I'm telling you to please re-think what you're about to say, before you say it. What you told me upstairs; telling me that I lied, the way that you talked to me yesterday in the messages - that's not an acceptable way to speak to me. But you can still get those thoughts and feelings out, if you do it an a respectful way. If you hadn't talked to me like that, I wouldn't have done this last thing to you. Trust me, I didn't enjoy doing that to you. Please understand that."

Derek Brooks

Derek let himself be maneuvered by Levi's strong hands. He wanted to ask what happened when he did stop and think, and still said stupid things anyways, but he didn't want the answer. He'd known that he'd been out of line upstairs. And it hadn't been his usual form of being mouthy where it was playful, or teasing. He knew he was wrong. 

Absently, Derek rubbed his jaw, trying to digest what Levi was saying and ease the throbbing. It was reassuring that he hadn't enjoyed it, because Derek hadn't either. 

"Okay," he said lamely, more focused on the feeling of Levi's hands on the small of his back than he was on trying to accurately dissect what Levi was saying. Truthfully, Derek didn't know how to exist in this space. Levi was furious with him, he was cutting their time down, he was taking his shirt back... why was he also being kind? Those things couldn't coexist. It didn't make sense for him. "I'm sorry for the way I spoke to you." He sighed softly.

Levi Slater

Levi was a hard Dominant, that was clear, but it didn't mean that he enjoyed punishing his Submissives. It didn't mean that he enjoyed seeing them suffer. No, he liked being hard on a Submissive if they enjoyed it, he liked doing it if it brought them pleasure. And a punishment wasn't supposed to do that. A punishment was there to teach, to help them learn as they moved forward. 

"I know you are, Derek." He told him softly, moving his hand up to take his hand and move it away from his face. "And I know that you won't do it again, because you are. But you also can't speak that way to other people, okay? It's not alright." 

He let go of the Submissive's hand and ran his own gingerly across his jaw, seeing the bruises. "You need to ice that." He said, and he let go of him, pulling away to move to his freezer to get an ice-pack out. This usually always came in handy after a spanking scene. "Here." He said, softly placing it on Derek's face. "How's that?"

Derek Brooks

Derek blinked rapidly as Levi took his hand, and the even more gentle touch that followed. He'd be fine without ice, he figured, but he certainly wasn't going to tell the Dominant that. 

He reached up, holding the icepack where Levi pressed it against his cheek. It did provide an instant relief that he hadn't been expecting. Then again, he'd never been punched in the face. Had Levi? 

He'd have to ask some day. 

"It's better, thank you," he said, finally stealing a glance at him. He wasn't sure what he was supposed to make of this obscure mixture of kindness with what just happened. The ice served to cool him down, too, easing the redness out of his cheeks and helping him relax.

Levi Slater

Nodding, the Dominant let his eyes rake over the Submissive's features. God, what had he been getting himself into. He hoped it wasn't something else to do with Marley, or Gavin, or anyone that was now involved in this little scenario that felt like it was becoming more and more complicated. If only he'd gone to Levi first, then all of this could've been avoided. 

"What happened? Why does your face look so shit?" Levi asked, his finger ghosting over the bruises for a moment, before he let his hand fall to his side. "It's not a good look on you." 

He could see how tired Derek still was, remembering what he'd said upstairs about his wife, and Levi let his hand find Derek's, taking it into his own and starting to guide him out of the kitchen and up the stairs."Come on, let's see if you can get some sleep."

Derek Brooks

Derek was so damn shocked by Levi taking his hand that he just followed after him, blinking rapidly. It took him a moment to remember what questions he'd even asked. 

And when it came back to him, he squeezed his eyes shut for a moment. Watching his feet as they climbed the stairs, Derek gave another heaving sigh. He didn't want to admit this. It was one thing to tell Reuben why he'd done what he'd done, but... having to tell Levi? 

Wasn't it enough that he wasn't going to be able to face Miss Thea after this? Or Patrick, for that matter? 

"I've never been hit before," Derek said, grateful Levi was ahead of him. "I didn't want you to be the first for that too."

Levi Slater

Levi stopped in his tracks, looking back at Derek with eyebrows raised. They were halfway up the stairs, and Levi held on to the railing. "What?" He asked first, not fully comprehending what Derek had said. "You thought I was going to hit you?" God, Derek really didn't know anything about this place, did he? He didn't know what kind of Dominant Levi was. 

"I would never hit you, unless you'd given consent to it. I would never cause you any harm like that." He told him, not sure if he should be offended by what Derek thought Levi was going to do to him. It was appalling that Derek thought the Dominant would be that extreme and completely disrespect the Submissive and his inexperience towards the BDSM community. 

Levi turned and continued up the stairs and back into the bedroom. "Lay down." He told him, and moved to the other side of the bed. He normally didn't do this, but the guy hadn't slept for a long time, and it was worth a try to see if he would calm down a bit, if there was another body next to his. So Levi laid down next to him, one arm moving behind his head as he got comfortable. "Try and get some sleep, Derek."

Derek Brooks

Derek shook his head. "It's one thing to say that during a scene. I get that. But I've heard about the punishments here from a few of my friends. Worse things than a little punch to the face." 

He hadn't thought Levi would be as extreme as what Patrick had dealt with, for example. He figured being physical of him was the lesser of two evils. He just... hadn't known what to expect. 

And when they entered the bedroom and Levi told him to laid down, moving to the bed as well, Derek just stared. He wanted to ask, for the tenth time in a row, what Levi was getting at with acting so... gentle. But he didn't say anything. Derek didn't imagine just... having someone next to him was going to help. But he laid down anyways, sliding beneath the blankets. 

Elena Fields

There was a completely different mindset than the first time they met, when Elena was so adamant about letting her Dominant know that she wasn't going to break easily. When her walls were still so formidable, so tall, her distrust solidified in her heart. But the way that he molded her so well, able to give her exactly what she needed? It changed her mind completely, when she'd always been so stubborn. 

Now, she was eager. Eager to prove herself, continuing to prove herself as someone who could really be a good Submissive. There were very few she wanted to prove it to more than Levi, whom she respected simply because he was able to turn an ill-mannered punk into a slightly-less ill-mannered punk. At least, in public. But with him? She wanted to be good. 

Appearing at his door in record time, Elena knocked, and subsequently kneeled. She'd learned that first impressions were everything, and this is what she wanted him to see. 

Levi Slater

It had already been a busy day in the Slater household. He'd had David over in the morning, and had just managed to send the guy on his way and shower, before he heard a knock on his door. After the swap week, everything had gone back to normal it seemed, with the Submissives still needing him. He hadn't been scared of them finding independence or anything like that, but it was nice to know that they still needed him to feel more like themselves. It helped him feel like himself, and so it was a nice two-way street. He helped them, they helped him. 

He quickly looked at his phone to check the time. Right on the dot. Impressive. He'd put Elena under orders, suspecting from what she'd told him that she'd been going through a minor drop. It probably wasn't something to freak out over, but Levi liked to be ahead of the game and slow the process down before it got worse. It turned out that she needed to submit, but actually wanting to now, which was nice. She was still his little anarchist, clearly still wanting to rebel against the authoritative figures, but she'd given in to Levi, and it made him proud. 

The wet towel was thrown into the laundry hamper and he quickly put on a pair of black boxer briefs, before running down the stairs, not wanting Elena to wait for too long. The breeze was cool on his chest as he opened the door, but he smiled when he saw the Submissive kneel in front of him. "Good girl..." He praised her, first thing he told her, and stepped aside. "Stand up, and come on in."

Elena Fields

Her chest fluttered in spite of herself, at the praise. She'd never been one to require it, soft words, encouragement. The only affirmation she ever needed was the noises she was able to get from her partner - their groans and pleasure enough to spur her, give her confidence in her abilities. She was never much of a talker during it. 

But now, as the man towered over her, giving her a smile as she gave up her power? It made her throat dry up, heart rate increase, her eyes close. She could get used to that. 

"Thank you, Mr. Slater," came a somewhat-breathy response. It was different, for sure, how far a little praise could go. Perhaps it was a mark of how long it'd been, how she still had to get used to hearing it, but she could handle that later. For now, she allowed herself in, letting herself be calm in his presence. The previous week had her a little bit antsy, a little too lethargic when it was over. She knew she had to do something about it. But spending time with him in general was always a bonus.

Levi Slater

"How has today been, my little anarchist? Are you feeling better? Did you get any sleep?" Levi asked Elena, moving to close the door behind the Submissive, and put his arm around her shoulder, leading her straight past the staircase and into his kitchen. He was still somewhat damp, a few drops of water on his back and his hair still wet from the shower and pushed back slightly. 

He knew that the Submissive was here, partly because of the drop, but also to submit, but he wanted to make properly sure that she was fit for submitting, especially since she'd requested the painful treatment. "Have you eaten today?" Another question, but it was about Elena's well-being, and he wanted to take it seriously, because she mattered to him. She was one of the Submissives who wanted to be good for him, and he appreciated that. "Can I get you anything before we get started on the scene?"

Elena Fields

She supposed she better be honest, shouldn't she? After all, he knew how she operated by now. He'd be able to tell exactly when she was lying. Elena couldn't help the tenseness in her shoulders as his skin touched her own, eyes closing as she let him guide her. Relax. 

"It's been up and down, Sir," she admitted. "I mean, it's been that way since I got to the island. But the last week , I had to get used to sleeping alone. The first few days weren't great. But overall, I'm doing okay now." 

Elena's head dropped to her feet, pursing her lips together. She really didn't know how to express how much it meant to her that he actually cared for her. A far cry from last time. But, it was him, not another random Dominant. She could trust him. No matter how scary it was. She didn't want to push him away. "Honestly, Sir. I could really use cold water. And, some quiet time, maybe? Get myself in the right headspace before we start?" She looked back up at him. "Please?"

Levi Slater

She was so small, walking next to him. She was small during their first scene where he'd pushed her and thrown her around, but this was different. She seemed smaller now. Maybe it was because of where she was, mentally. But Levi didn't like it. In fact, he hated it. He missed the little rebelling girl who'd come to try and overthrow him - he was determined to get her back. 

He listened to her as they walked into the kitchen, and he nodded along, finally stopped when they reached the kitchen island. "You're used to sharing a room with, how many people, five-six people?" Levi asked, trying to remember how many bunkbeds there were in the room he'd slept in last week. "It's a massive change, I understand it. Let's get you back on track, alright?" 

"Cold water, we can easily fix that." He said, moving to get a tall glass from the cabinet and then filled it with ice and water. This was his job, to take care of his Submissives when they needed him; just like they took care of him. "Okay, my little anarchist, I'm going to give you a few options. You can either choose to go outside, the whole garden is free for you to walk around in, or you can go upstairs and occupy the guest bedroom. You know where it is, take your time. I'm gonna go get dressed, okay?" He leaned in to place a soft kiss on Elena's forehead, his hand running through her hair and down to her cheek, as he gave her a small reassuring smile, and then walked out of the room to go upstairs to his bedroom, just thinking about whether she would be alright or not.

Elena Fields

"Yes, Sir." His softness was enough to make her want to completely break down, but of course, she doesn't. She can't, the very last thing she wanted to do was worry him. It did make her fingers shake, though, a shaky sigh escaping her lips as he moved away. She missed contact as soon as it was gone, a light frown on her face as she watched him go. 

Elena decided on the garden. She was neither delicate, nor floral - in her own eyes, at least. She was fire, she breathed and burned things that came too close, left destruction in her wake. But this place? It was tranquil, a breath of freshness amongst the chaos, a sigh of relief as she turned off her brain. Elena could focus here, moving past greenery and calming scenery, taking in fresh air. She could already feel her mood improving. 

This was absolutely her new favorite place. 

As she waited for him to return, Elena found a place to sit, sitting back and laying herself out, eyes closed as she zoned. She figured he would find her easily enough - she simply wanted a few minutes just to exist - to be.

Levi Slater

It was obvious that Elena wasn't her usual self. She wasn't coming up with banter, she wasn't trying to impress him, she wasn't challenging him. She was stuck in a funk, and it made Levi worry. He had to worry. If she wasn't in the right headspace to submit, she could be in a lot of trouble. Not just with Madame Sylvester, but with herself as well, and that was Levi's priority. To keep her from spiraling. 

He quickly got dressed into a pair of black pants, and a casual white button-up shirt. His hands were busy working the buttons as he peeked out of his window, seeing Elena walk around for a bit. He was sincerely hoping that she would get better soon, because he definitely preferred it when she was in her usual Submissive state, compared to this. 

Quickly making his way downstairs and through the kitchen again, Levi let Esther join him. She was bouncing ahead of him, excited to get outside as he cooed at her, and he opened the door to let her out. She went running straight to Elena, barking in the defensive way that she did. "Esther!" He told her, his voice loud and stern. The dog calmed down, sniffing at the Submissive instead. "Sorry if she frightened you. How are you feeling?"

Elena Fields

As she took in the silence, Elena let herself think. She was already in a better place than she was when she arrived here, she knew that. She was learning, growing with every experience. Having people at her side to help her, reassure her. She should've been happy about that. She was happy about it. 

Why was it so hard to express, then? 

Her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of familiar barking, and she glanced up as she was met with fur. A grin founds its way on her face, and she reached up, hesitating for a second, before her hand scratches the dog's head. Elena had to tread lightly, they'd only met a couple of times, after all. "It's okay." Looking up at him, another smile came, easier than the first. "Better. This place is nice, Sir. Can't believe I haven't been here before, honestly."

Levi Slater

Levi walked up to the two girls, watching as Esther let Elena pet her. It was probably because of the walk that she'd let Elena take Esther on that made the dog not instantly bite out for her. Still, the dog didn't stay for long and ran off to go sniff the corners of the garden. Looking down at Elena, he caught her smile and he nodded, looking around. "Yeah, I was real lucky with this place, that's for damn sure." He said, before looking back down at the Submissive with a soft smile. "If you want to come over and just relax here, let me know. You're more than welcome to." Especially if it helped her mental health. 

His arm stretched out, motioning for her to take his hand. "Come on." Levi guided them back inside and down the stairs to the dark basement. He was still holding onto her hand, not too tight, but also not about to let go of it. "Sit down for a second." He told her, pointing to the throne in the room. Levi grabbed a stool and put it down in front of her, sitting down and staring straight into her eyes. "I need to know if you're completely sure that this is what you want; that this" He looked around the room, referring to the rough scene that she'd said she wanted to do. "- will be helpful. Remind me of your safeword."

Elena Fields

Elena couldn't help but a sense of pride as the dog bounded away, a girl that was hard to win over. They had things in common that way. She'd get there eventually, she was sure, if Elena managed to stick around here for long enough. Which, even though she didn't want to admit it outloud just yet, she hoped would be the case. But maybe she didn't have to wonder it, after his next words, his generous offer making her smile widen. "Yeah? I'm gonna have to take you up on that offer, like, really soon." 

Taking his bigger hand with her smaller, Elena allowed him to lead. Her head peered in, an eyebrow raised. Well, now. Her curiosity was peaked. It woke up her brain a little bit, started working in different scenes, the masochist in her rising with newfound anticipation. She obeyed, sitting as she was told, and let his dark eyes encase her. "Yeah. It is what I want. It's what I need." Her voice was lower, now - the same kind of low it'd been the first time, her level chest rising and falling. "It's Joan, Sir."

Levi Slater

He noticed how her mood changed when he revealed his basement to her. It was good to see that it was sparking some kind of motivation into her, because that's what she was there for; to be dominated hard by him. It was what would hopefully bring her out of this drop a little. So he nodded when she confirmed that that was the case, and he put his hands on his lap, standing up again. "Good girl." 

Pointing to the floor, Levi motioned for her to come towards him. "Kneel right here." He told her, before moving towards the wall mount with all of his toys hanging on it. Which one should he go for today? He thought to himself, before deciding on the paddle, and he walked back to Elena with it in his hands. He leaned down, grabbing onto her chin to make her look at him. "Stick out your ass for me." He told her, before crashing his lips onto hers hard, biting down on her lip, before forcing his tongue into her mouth.

Elena Fields

There it was, that intensity - the one thing she needed more than anything, that only a couple of Dominants have succeeded in giving her. Gentility, a domestic atmosphere, it was nice - something she still had to get used to, of course. But her element, what made her feel like herself, where her Submission shined, was being controlled, her pain. The safety in knowing that she was still okay. 

That's what she needed. 

Elena couldn't get caught up looking at everything, surveying her surroundings, before she was already moving to kneel. The waiting is what killed her, made her throat close up and her mouth dry. Hearing him walk, footsteps echoing and bouncing off the dungeon walls - her excitement was mounting. His lips against her was fiery, breathing sporadic as she moved her body, presenting her ass to him.

Levi Slater

Levi's tongue ran against hers, feeling her body move slightly against the kiss. It gave him the indication that she had followed through and done as he'd asked. So he pulled away from the kiss just enough to whisper "good girl" against her lips. His arm raised and quickly fell again, the wooden paddle slamming hard against her clothed ass. It made her crash against him slightly, and his hand grabbed onto her chin even harder than before to keep her face from hitting his chest. He hummed lowly, his voice hoarse and raw, and he pulled away to look at Elena. "Do you want one more for the other cheek?" He asked her. 

God, she really was a good Submissive. Sure, she had challenged him to begin with, but no one had really seemed to put her in her place before and it hadn't taken her long during the first scene to just give herself over to him. Which was exactly what Levi wanted. "You're such a dirty whore for me, aren't you?" His voice as low as before and his lips curled up into a smirk. "Get up." He said, practically pulling her up by her chin, and then he proceeded to push her out of his way, towards the bed in the room. "Go sit on the bed, on your knees."

Elena Fields

Her shallow breaths are punctured with a cry, eyes closing shut as pain tingled at her ass. Lips came together as it woke up her body, full of energy and a neediness that was specific to him. She wanted him to make hee shake, make her legs wobbly, unable to move without the thought of him in her head. "Please. Yes, Sir." 

At his words, a gentle smirk in return twitched at the corner of her lips. "Always your perfect little whore, Sir," she responded, voice becoming thick with heat. The rough way he handled her made it easy to get deeper into the scene, allowing her to focus as she obeyed, reaching the bed and sitting on her knees. It was one of the many things she liked about him - how unpredictable he was, how he knew how to make her need.

Levi Slater

Levi smirked, hearing her cry out for him, begging for another slap. It was amazing how desperate she was for him, how she'd turned from the girl who wanted to overtake him, to someone who was now saying 'please', wanting to feel the pain again. That was what a Submissive was, to Levi. Someone who needed to submit, someone who couldn't stop it. It impressed him tremendously and it made him proud that she wanted to do that with him. So he raised his arm again and gave the other cheek a hard slap. "That's a good girl, well done." 

God, her voice. It was enough to make Levi excited to dominate her. There was so many different things running through his mind, how he wanted her, how he wanted to dominate her. Humming, he nodded and watched her move to the bed and do as he said. He nodded approvingly at her, before he walked back to the wall to hang up the paddle and instead moved to his desk to find the two toys that he needed for the day. "Are you going to please me? Make me feel good? Is my perfect whore going to please me?" He asked her, moving towards her, holding a vibrator and a butt plug in his hands. He put them down on the bed, and grabbed onto her waist to push her down and pull her towards him, moving her legs so he could stand in between them. He leaned down and crashed his lips furiously against hers, his hips thrusting into hers hard at the same time.

Elena Fields

Elena was beginning to understand the kind of Submissive she was, her style from her experiences, her teachings. The kind who enjoyed it, the kind who wanted to please her Dominant in whatever way they desired her. It was how she found her power, how it fueled her. She wanted the Dominants to know that she was difficult, but knew her place when they broke through. She could be good. There was another sharp groan as the impact of the pain hit her again, a light shiver down her spine. "Thank you, Sir." 

The way he walked, the way that he absolutely commanded her attention, without having to look at her, pay her any attention whatsoever, made her chest flutter, cunt slick with wetness as he spoke. Fuck, it made her weak. He came closer, and her heart rate picked up, elevated by his presence, his warmth. "Fuck yes, Sir. I want to please you so badly." Elena's tone rough, she welcomed the kiss, returning with just as much fervor, rolling her hips and whimpering against his lips, the friction pushing her back against the bed.

Levi Slater

She really wanted to submit to him, it seemed like. She'd really changed. And it made Levi so happy to see that he had that power and effect on her. He knew that he wasn't like the other Dominants, who were either too soft on their Submissives, or those Dominants who completely degraded them. No, he liked to think that he was nicely fitted in between, the sadist in him wanting to make their life hell, but also making sure to reward them and make them feel special, because they're still people. 

He had her pressed down on the mattress, the red covers crinkling underneath her body, and she was doing what she could to get friction. But Levi was having none of it. He didn't want her to roll her hips up like that. So he broke away from the kiss and let the palm of his hand fly through the air and strike her cheek hard. "No." He told her sternly, and grabbed her chin again. "Stop thrusting up against me." His other hand pushed her hip down. "I will give you a release when I see fit, got it?" And then he let go of her, moving his hands to get rid of her top. "Take the rest of your clothes off, you whore."

Elena Fields

"Ah, fuck-" A hiss came from her throat as pain seared against her cheek, jaw clenched. Elena knew that, most likely, she wouldn't have gotten away with it. It was just like her, to push the envelope, tiptoe into that rebellion. And, of course, Levi was more than ready to bring her back to earth, make sure that she knew that she wasn't in charge. The glutton for pain, the punk rebel. A fiery combo, but he took that in its stride. 

She nodded her understanding, immediately sated by his stern word, and she lay there, stripped of her top and gazing up at him. "Yes, Sir." It was exhilarating, feeling small and elevated at the same time. Not giving herself time to take in the feeling for long, Elena rid herself of the rest, everything cast to the floor as she was finally exposed - bare, and ready for him.

Levi Slater

Levi took a step back and started unbuttoning his shirt at the same time as Elena stripped off. She was right there, getting naked for him, becoming vulnerable for him again. His eyes were on her body, raking all over it as his arms slid out of the sleeves and he let it fall to the floor. Next, he unbuttoned his pants, zipped them down and took them off. "Are you wet for me?" He asked her, moving in to spread her legs apart to find out. "Oh, you are. You're soaking." 

Pressing his lower half to Elena's wet cunt, Levi leaned down and grabbed a hold of her neck, pressing tightly. "I'm going to fuck you with some toys, and you're going to beg for a release, but remember what I said: I will not give it to you, until I see fit." He told her and let go of her neck before moving the hand down in between them to touch her clit, allowing two fingers to slide into her as well.

Elena Fields

Her body didn't move underneath him, keeping herself still as he moved close, but her head tilted back, a low groan rumbling from her throat. It was taking so much of her self-control not to move against him, solid between her legs, grounding her as she waited. But no. She had to be good. 

With his hand against her neck, Elena's eyes moved to his face, swallowing heavy. God, she wanted him - and it made her whine like nothing else, nothing came close to getting the same sounds from her throat. But there's still a "Yes, Sir", affirmation that yes, despite what she wanted, she knew her place here.. Little waves of shivers crawled up her legs at his touch, lips pressing together as her eyes closed. "Fuck."

Levi Slater

With her pussy already being so drenched, Elena didn't really need more stretching or preparation for his cock. It was her ass that needed the attention, if he wanted to fit the plug in it. So he thrusted his fingers in a few times, getting them wet before he pulled them back out and instead moved them further down and started to press into the tight hole. His lips found hers to distract her from whatever uncomfortable feeling might linger, until she got used to it. 

He added another finger after a moment, stretching her out, as he bit down on her lip. "Do you want both of your holes to be filled?" He asked her against her lips and pulled his fingers out to reach for the butt plug. He smirked devilishly and started pushing it into her. She'd already been fucked in the ass before, but now, she was going to be plugged in a different way. With it finally in, Levi moved to get rid of his underwear, leaving him naked this time, and he started to guide his semi-erected member into her. "Put the vibrator on your clit."

Elena Fields

God, it was so agonizing how he took his time, how he managed to work her up. Elena wanted to squirm, writhe under him as she tried to make herself release. She was so close to begging, and all she could do was curl her toes, eyes shut as his fingers came into her, sliding in easily as another low groan rumbled in her throat. "Please," was the only thing able to come out, the desperation coating her voice, biting down on her lip as she was plugged. There were so many sensations happening at once, a haze of pleasure clouding vision, before she reached for the vibrator at his command. As it came to her clit, her head tilted back, whimpers becoming louder, more erratic. And still, she doesn't allow herself to cum, not yet. Be good.

Levi Slater

Levi started guiding himself into her, watching her move the vibrator onto her clit. He could somewhat feel it too, and it was good. So the Dominant groaned out, grabbing onto the girl's waist to reposition her better, and he finally felt himself all of the way inside of her. He pulled himself out again, only for him to thrust back in, a little harder this time. "'Please', what?" Levi asked, letting the palm of his hand hit her cheek again. He couldn't allow her to talk like that, to just forget the titles that she'd been so good at using. He started a slow but hard pound into her, groaning and he leaned down so that their noses were touching. "Don't forget titles, you bitch." His voice came out through his teeth and he crashed his lips against hers hard, as he fucked her, feeling her body respond to his in ways that was driving him crazy.

Elena Fields

Each thrust into her caused her entire body to move, punctured with a sharp groan, increasingly louder. She opened her mouth to speak, his heat inside her and his face so close to hers making it hard to concentrate on words. "Sir," finally came his proper title, desperate, needy. "Sir, please - I need to cum so bad." No one had ever made her want so much, made her need so intensely. If she was better with words, she could have told him, every single thought that had been in her brain since they first met. But she focused on how he felt, how close to the edge she was.

Levi Slater

Finally she used the title again. For a moment she'd let it slip, and if he was still being soft with her, he would've been fine with it, but in this moment, she wanted him to be rough and make it difficult for her, so she could be put in her place. He heard her, and he started pounding into her faster. His hand moved to grab her throat and he smirked, hearing how needy she was. "Yeah, you want to cum?" He asked her, his voice breathless. He was hard now, fully erect, and he could feel the tingling sensation in his abdomen. "Then cum, my little anarchist. Cum around me." He allowed her, knowing that she needed it. He would deny her orgasms later on, but for now, he knew that her brain needed this.

Elena Fields

She could've kept it going for longer, begged him to keep fucking her, but she knew she was too close. Endurance training would be a thing, but now? The lust pooled right against her cunt, feeling her walls close around his thick cock, feeling him hit a particular spot over and over was enough to let her release, entire body convulsing, arching as she came. Elena had no idea how loud she was being, their surroundings seemed to fade out of existence, a minute or two seemed like hours, until she finally came down, body coated with sweat, breathing sporadic as she looked up at him, in complete bliss.

Levi Slater

That was what he wanted to see. He wanted to see Elena completely unravel underneath him, he wanted to hear how good it felt for her, he wanted to feel her walls flutter around him as she came. This was what he wanted. And he wanted more of it. So Levi smirked and kept fucking her, his hand moving from her throat to her mouth, pushing a finger inside for her to lick.  "I want you to cum again. Put the vibrator back on your clit. Do it!" He shouted, slamming into her hard over and over again. The heat was whipping at his skin and a drop of sweat ran down his temple, but he didn't care. He needed to bring this girl more pleasure.

Elena Fields

The sound of his voice in his ears, the edge, the power in his tone urged her again, tensing her legs and prompting a string of moans, spilling from her throat. It was the most intense she'd had, the thing she liked the most about him, the way he was able to push her to her limits and keep her going. With her arms trembling, wobbly, Elena picked up the vibrator again as she closed her mouth around his finger, moving it along her clit, putting pressure against herself and feeling her fingers ghost against his thrusting dick. It wasn't long before a second wave came, somehow more intense than the first, groans rumbling against his finger.

Levi Slater

Levi could feel the vibrator somehow on himself, and it made him growl as he buried his face in her neck, his mouth latching onto her skin to lick and suck at it. It felt amazing, how she was so naturally tight, but on top of that, the plug that was inside of her added to it. He grabbed her free hand and moved it to his back, so she could hold onto him, as he kept thrusting himself into her, feeling her second orgasm. "Fuck," He moaned out through gritted teeth, and could feel his toes starting to curl. "I'm-" Levi started, feeling the sensation from the vibrator, how tight she was, her moans in her ears, the way that she was trembling and her tongue around his finger all making him cum in her, right then and there. "Ele- FUCK!" He groaned out against her neck, his hips slowing down the trusts but still remaining hard and his dick twitching inside of her.

Elena Fields

Her throat felt so raw, voice for sure shot from the moans, becoming higher pitched as he came himself. Grateful for the leverage that holding him against her gave her, her grip tightened, as though she couldn't get him close enough, feeling his hot breath and the scruff against her neck was intoxicating. She felt so full of him, as his cum dripped out of her wet, used cunt, and another whimper sounded from her throat as he stayed inside her, not wanting to feel empty yet. "Sir..." was all she could say, her voice was  hoarse and soft as she pressed her forehead against his temple.

Levi Slater

Fuck, it had felt so good. She was so extremely tight around him and the vibrator...her moans...His chest was rising and falling against hers hard, as he tried to catch his breath, and he heard her voice. A low growl escaped his lips and he moved to stand up, grabbing her waist and pulling himself out of her, before lifting her up and moving her properly onto the bed. Then, he crawled onto it and moved towards her, taking the vibrator out of her hand and putting it down. "You're such a fucking good girl." He told her, his voice low and his eyes intense and dark as he looked at her. He put a hand on the back of her head and leaned in for a hungry kiss, wanting to show her how well she'd done as his lips moved with hers passionately.

Elena Fields

Her entire body was raw, vulnerable and sensitive, in the kind of way that she always craved whenever she was done with a scene. She could feel her mood stabilizing already, being able to focus on how she felt now, instead of the drop. Levi was able to give her exactly what she needed, and she could've told him how much it meant to her, but he was on top of her before she could, and she drank him in. The passion, the need in the kiss made Elena whimper against his lips, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. Right now, this was all she wanted, and she wanted him to know it.

Levi Slater

His hand tangled into her hair, grabbing onto it as they kissed. He heard her whimper and smirked into it. He was impressed with Elena time and time again, with what she could take from him, how extremely well she submitted to him. She'd spoken to him a bit about her past Dominants, how they weren't good, and he got the sense that she'd gotten away with too many things in the past. It was the kind of information that Levi really only cared about, with his priority being a good Dominant. After a moment of kissing, Levi pulled at her hair, making them part again and he smirked, licking his lips. "I might just have you be all plugged for me until you leave my house." He told her, almost wanting to fill her up again with his dick, but he decided against it, for now. Instead, he moved to lay down on the bed, next to the girl. His arm moved so he could rest his hand behind his head, and he looked over at her. "Feeling better now?"

Elena Fields

Breathless, and completely spent of all her energy, Elena laid her head back against the bed, eyes closed. God, she could've slept for hours at that point, if not for the fact that she wanted to simply lay there and talk to him, feel his presence. The hours following deep submission was one of her most vulnerable states, if not the most - completely blissful, relaxed. After the week they'd just had, she absolutely needed this. Her drop was slowly fading away, bolstering her up, clearing her head. 

"Yeah," she responded in almost a whisper, throat still shot. Wanting to just curl up and fall asleep in his arms - that was a feeling she didn't have for Dominants all too often. But she doesn't, tilting her head to return his gaze instead. "Yeah, much better, honestly."

Levi Slater

Chuckling, he heard her voice. She wasn't able to really speak and it was most likely because he'd had his hands around her throat and she'd been so loud. Levi didn't hate it though. It was validation to him. The sadist in him enjoyed knowing that. That he'd done exactly as he said he would, wanting her to not have any voice left in her. She was a good Submissive, one that he wasn't going to let go of, because she was actually really good for him, and his kinks. 

He hummed and moved onto his side slightly, leaning in to press his lips onto hers and hi hand cupped her cheek. "I'm proud of you, you've been doing so well, submitting to me." Levi said quietly against her lips before he kissed her again softly. His hands grabbed onto her hips and he moved her on top of him. She was really small in comparison to him, and she weighed literally nothing - he was sure that he could just carry her around if he wanted to. "Do you need to rest before we keep going?"

Elena Fields

Oh man, it was intimate. Somehow, his soft kiss and his touch made her shiver even more, especially how easily he moved her into his arms. It was one of the best things about it, the fact that he was twice as big as her, able to lift her and move her around as he pleased. Not one of the things she expected would give her security and safety, but fuck, it was. 

"Mm," she nodded, cheek against his chest as she closed her eyes. As much as she wanted to keep going, even she needed a break. "Even Anarchists need breaks, Sir," she tilted her head to look up at him with a twitch of a smirk. "Keeps us primed up to overthrow social injustice."

Levi Slater

Levi wasn't quite ready to sleep yet. He was a big buy with a lot of energy in him, and he could've easily kept going then. But he decided again it. Elena needed a break; she had, afterall, just been plugged, fucked and had a vibrator on her clit - and she'd cum twice. If Levi hadn't stopped, he was sure that he could've made her cum again, but for now, this was fine. She seemed to be doing a lot better, and that was all that mattered. 

Levi Slater

There was no denying that Derek had grown a little on Levi. He could blame it on all of the compliments that he paid the Dominant, he could blame it on the fact that he'd been the first and last person to put him under orders when he'd been the Dominant for the week, or he could blame it on the fact that the guy was so desperate for Levi, all the damn time, it seemed like. Whatever it was, Levi had vowed to teach the guy how to properly submit to him, and he was going to make sure to do a good job of it. Mainly because he didn't want Derek to end up all traumatized from the experience, but also because it meant that Levi was the first ever person that Derek would submit to. 

The other night had been great. They'd gone extremely slow, with Derek making Levi dominate. Levi had tied the guy to his bed and run his fingers so delicately over the guy's clothed body, feeling his pulse under the silk fabric of the tie he'd treated Levi to, pushing his shirt slightly up and touching the happy trail that ran from his belly button and further down. But it had lasted 10 minutes or so, because Levi hadn't wanted to push anything. Well, it seemed like Derek was desperate for more, so here they were. Stood in his kitchen, about to make their way down to the basement. 

"Strip down to your underwear." Levi commanded, leaning back against the kitchen island and taking a sip of his iced tea as his eyes stayed on Derek's. "And then hold your wrists out."

Derek Brooks

Derek was nearly vibrating as he stood in Levi's kitchen, watching him with a careful gaze. He wasn't entirely sure what would be different about tonight, but he knew he wanted it. Levi looked like a freaking piece of art as he leaned against the counter. Delicious. 

No one had ever called Levi that before, and that still shocked him. It was so damn true. He was a feast for the eyes, Derek mused, and he was lucky as heck to be standing here with him. 

When the order came, he ducked his head with a bashful smile, chewing his lip for a moment before he started on the buttons of his shirt. He'd done a few push ups just before he's left the apartment, causing his arms to look just a bit more toned, hoping to look impressive for the man in front of him. Derek draped his shirt over the back of a kitchen chair. 

With guts he didn't know he had, he locked eyes with Levi as he eased his jeans off, adding them to the chair. God, he'd say it a thousand times: this was so intimate. He crossed over to Levi, dang near invading his space to offer up his wrists.

Levi Slater

Derek's arms were bigger, his skin was shinier, and he was practically glowing, as he stood there, slowly revealing more and more skin. Levi let his eyes move down the Submissive's body, drinking him in, as well as practically drinking him in, taking another sip of his iced tea. He was looking good - but when wasn't he? 

Putting his glass down, Levi grabbed the rope that was on the counter behind him, and looked up at Derek. It was quiet in the room and it was quiet from the man who was otherwise so confident over text messages. Levi smirked at the thought of it. How he was so needy and wanton, but now, it seemed that he didn't dare to say a word. 

"Did the cat bite your tongue, Cinderella?" Levi smirked, and started tying the rope around Derek's wrists, his fingers brushing over the guy's wrists again, like it had done a few nights before. "I'm going to make it a little bit tight for you, tell me if it hurts, okay?" 

Finishing up, Levi grabbed onto the rope and pulled Derek closer to him, making sure that their chests were touching and their faces were just inches apart. "Good boy." He whispered, before pushing him back away again gently, still with his grip on the rope. "Follow me." And with that, Levi started leading the man down the stairs, one step ahead of him, and down to the basement.

Derek Brooks

Derek swallowed thickly as he watched Levi pick up the rope. His fingers were gentle while the knot was tight. It made his pulse quicken. 

God, how was it that such a small and simple touch left his skin feeling like fire beneath Levi's hands? And god, when the rope tightened, he had to bite back the soft moan that wanted to tug its way out of his chest. Because heck if that didn't feel good. "It doesn't hurt, sir," he said softly.

When Levi yanked him forward, his breath (and maybe he soul) left his body completely. He stared up into Levi's eyes, certain that he had to feel the way his heart pounded in his chest, given how closely they were pressed together. 

A word-- a very vulgar word that he'd never say-- entered his mind when Levi spoke again. God, he needed to hear those words every day for the rest of his damn life. It light something in him, a warm, a contentment, a pride that he wasn't quite familiar with yet. But he loved it. 

And then Levi pulled away. He whined softly, but said, "yes sir," and followed him down to the basement. When they reached the last step, he peeked nervously around the corner.

Levi Slater

The whine hadn't gone completely unnoticed by Levi, and it made him smirk again, knowing that he had that effect on the poor boy. He didn't want to take advantage of him, and he didn't want it to come across that way, but he couldn't help but enjoy the fact that Derek was here, getting to explore things he could only have dreamed of - and even then, not dreamed of at all, it seemed! 

Levi opened the door to the basement and stepped into the cooler red-lit room that was filled equipment and toys - things he hadn't used in over a week now, which was weird, since Levi was used to using most of it on his Submissives. It wouldn't be used tonight either, this was just to test if Derek could be in the room or not. 

"Alright, tell me how you feel?" Levi asked, still keeping a grip on the rope. His thumb ran over the guy's one hand softly, hoping that it was soothing. "Is this a room that you would be fine with being in, exploring different sexual sides to yourself? Or would you prefer we do it somewhere else entirely?"

Derek Brooks

Derek looked around the basement with wide eyes, taking in the sight before him. Most of it looked strange to him, having no idea what the use was for half the things he was looking at. 

But he wasn't going to let that deter him. 

He sighed softly with the smallest shudder when he felt Levi's thumb brush over his hand. The small touch was enough to reassure him. He wanted this, dang it. And he wanted it with Levi. 

"This seems fine, sir. It's different. It'll take some getting used to. But I'm definitely not opposed to it." He glanced over to Levi, eyes raking over his perfect jaw, down along his neck. God, he'd be lying if he said he didn't want to sink his teeth into the spot just where his neck met his shoulder. Briefly, he wondered if he'd ever be able to. But there were more important things at hand. Blinking a few time, he refocused on Levi's face.

Levi Slater

Levi nodded, taking in the information. They would have to take it slow, if Levi was reading Derek's reaction correctly. He didn't seem terrified, but this probably wasn't something that he was used to. "Do you have any questions for me, about any of the things in here?" Levi asked, leading the man further into the room. 

"A lot of these machines, all of the leather chains and the paddles, we won't use quite yet. If at all. It all depends on what you're comfortable with." Levi said, looking at the man next to him. He was just stood there, in nothing but his underwear, but the Dominant wanted to make sure that he was okay with being in the basement. 

He wanted Derek to feel like he could do this with Levi, that he was able to normalize these feelings of sexual want and lust, and that he could share them with the Dominant. "If there's anything you want to try with me, you just tell me, and I'll note them down for later."

Derek Brooks

He shrugged, rolling his eyes at himself. "I don't even know what most of it is," he said. Pointing over to the X on the wall, he said, "I assume that's the Andrews thing you mentioned a while back. Beyond that, I'm coming up on empty." 

Derek took a half a step closer, just wanting to have Levi's arm pressed against his own. Any sort of contact was better than none. "It's hard knowing what I want to try when I don't know what there is to try," he said honestly. "And it's always going to be easier for me to tell you those things over text. It just seems too humiliating coming out of my mouth out loud." He chuckled in spite of himself, shaking his head. "But I'm going to work on it."

Levi Slater

Looking over his shoulder to where Derek was pointing, Levi nodded when he spotted the massive piece of equipment that was up against the wall. "Yeah, that's it." He looked back again, shaking his head. "You don't need to know about the other things just yet. I just wanted to take you down here to see how you felt about the place. If it would be somewhere where you would be okay with us performing scenes together." Levi explained. It was either that, or the guest bedroom, and Levi would prefer to keep the guest bedroom clean, if he could. 

"I'm not just talking about the equipment in here or the toys." Levi started out, moving closer to Derek, knowing that it was chilly in the room and he was just stood there in his underwear. So Levi hoped that his body warmth was somewhat helping. "If you hear about anything from anyone, if you watch some porn - I know you're not the biggest fan, but if you do, and there's something that you want to try out, please just tell me. You know I don't care if you tell me in person or over text." Levi wanted to reassure that this was okay, and it was his job to do this. 

Tugging on the rope, Levi started walking back out of the room to move back up the stairs. "Let's move on to the scene now."

Derek Brooks

Derek felt instantly warmer as Levi stepped closer. Strangely, it also calmed his nerves. How could one person manage to make him so nervous and yet make him feel so safe? Levi Slater was an enigma. 

He blinked a few times, nodded as he listened. "Yes, sir. I can do that." 

He'd been putting his best foot forward with the porn thing. He truly had. Derek just never enjoyed how staged a lot of it felt. He'd much rather learn kinesthetically. Truthfully, he knew there were a few things he wanted from Levi. He definitely wanted Levi to spank him, when he could handle it. Eventually, he hoped that he'd be ready for the Dominant to leave marks. 

Derek made a mental note to add "mutual possessiveness" to his kinks list. He wasn't sure if it was a thing, but he knew he liked it. If Levi marked him up, Derek would have no way for forgetting exactly who he belonged to. 

Mmph, he liked that. 

Surprised and confused, Derek followed him back up the stairs. He assumed they'd being doing their scene downstairs. What did Levi have in store for him?

Levi Slater

Normally, Levi would've had his Submissive strapped to one of the machines in the basement by now. He would be making them tell him what they wanted, how he could make them cum, he would be demanding them to get on their knees and do things that Derek wasn't ready to. Which was why this was so much more different to his usual scenes. He could do non-sexual scenes, that wasn't the problem. But when they had to be both non-sexual and kind of sexual? Well, that was more of a challenge, but he welcomed it. 

Closing the door behind him, Levi walked up the stairs and back into the kitchen. "I'm gonna have you do something for me," He teased and sat the boy down at the kitchen island. "Stay here." And with that, Levi exited the room to get something from his office. It took him a moment but when he returned, he had a few letters in his hand. 

"I need to do some correspondence, requests for more horses and necessities for them," He informed Derek, and held up the glued side of the envelope. "Lick it." He commanded, waiting for the other man's tongue to come out and do as told.

Derek Brooks

Derek's eyes didn't stray from Levi's butt until they'd reached the stairs, basement door closing behind them. He followed obediently to the kitchen island and sat down, looking to Levi curiously as he walked out of the room. 

When he came back, Derek tilted his head as he listened. He... wanted him to lick envelopes? "Yes sir," he said. He held Levi's gaze, licking his own lips before he ran his tongue along the line of glue around the envelope's border. He didn't make it overly sexy, nothing that was too much. But he took his sweet time, making sure to give Levi a bit of a show. 

"How was that, sir?" he asked softly, voice low and husky. Why did this feel so hot? It was an envelope for God's sake. But it was hot all the same.

Levi Slater

Levi was really only doing this to try and mix the non-sexual and sexual scenes together, to fit what Derek needed to move forward. What they'd done the other night had been soft-bondage, and to a certain extend, sexual, mostly with Levi touching him, getting him used to the touch of his hands on him. It had worked because Derek had been begging for more, in his texts to him. 

This was different. Levi needed to ease Derek into what he had planned next, which was why he had the boy do a non-sexual thing - despite the fact that it seemed like he was trying everything he could to make it seem sexual. The way his tongue glided over the sticky piece of paper, how it was so...dripping. 

Levi's gaze moved from the boy's mouth to his eyes, catching how he was looking at him, and he couldn't help the smirk as he pulled the envelope away and every so gently closed it up, pressing down on it. "Perfect. Do it again." And then he held up another envelope for him to lick. 

He kept watching as Derek licked, finishing the job and he repeated what he'd done before. "Good boy." He said as his eyes followed his own hand putting down the envelope, before he stood up straight and walked so he could sit on the table right in front of Derek. He reached and grabbed the boy's chin, pulling at it, until he was inches from Levi's face again. His eyes raked over his facial features, taking in those soft, dark eyes that were so capturing, and the broad nose, down to the man's lips. And then he moved in and closed both his eyes and the space between them to kiss him softly.

Derek Brooks

Derek felt his temperature rise when Levi said what he'd done had been perfect. Perfect. Not even just good, or well done, but perfect. 

He followed instruction, licking the next envelope and watching as Levi folded it up, setting it aside. God, somehow he'd managed to make Derek doing office work feel so loaded and so sexy. And then Levi told him he was a good boy, he flushed but gave a tiny smile, pleased with himself. 

What he hadn't been expecting was the way Levi stood, moving over to him. It was the way they'd been the other night. It made Derek's breath catch then, and it did now. Levi was incredibly close. As he grabbed his chin, Derek looked up at him, nearly quaking under his gaze. Even Levi's eyes were demanding, as if he needed every single detail of Derek's face. 

And then, in a mere second, it all changed. 

A small, surprised moan vibrated against their lips. On instinct, Derek's hand went to Levi's thigh, one of two tied-together hands gripping the muscle there tightly. Levi's. He smelled so purely masculine, like the forest and freshly cut wood. Like he walked into a wood shop. But somehow still a little sweet, just enough to draw him in and hold him there. And his lips. 

It would be embarrassing when he thought about it later, the way he positively melted at Levi's touch. The kiss was completely perfect. He loved the way the Dominant's beard brushed against him, the way he held his chin firmly, the way his kiss was so damn gentle when he'd expected him just take what he wanted. 

Constantly, Levi was surprising him.

Levi Slater

The kiss was slow, soft. It was intimate. Almost as if Levi dared to deepen it, it would break Derek. And hell, maybe it would. The other man was more fragile when it came to sex and exploring new things that it made Levi feel as if he was a porcelain doll. The arms, the broad shoulders, the little hairs on his chest was all covering up the fact that this guy needed slow and soft right now, after having come from a loving, yet vanilla marriage. 

But he also needed to be pushed. The hand on Levi's thigh was enough indication to the Dominant that he could do just that. He could put a bit more pressure on it. So that's what he did. With another roll of his lips against his, he deepened the kiss, the hand on his chin moving down his neck. His instinct was to grab it, but no- Derek wasn't there yet. So instead, he let it travel down the man's chest, feeling the dips and valleys from his muscles. 

His tongue slid into Derek's mouth softly, finding his, his hand ghosting up to the man's shoulder, slipping down it and gripping it as he deepened the kiss one last time. Their lips danced together for a moment, before he pulled away again. 

He could still taste the Submissive on his lips as his tongue darted out to lick it and he opened his mouth. "How was that, Cinderella?" He asked, a smirk growing on his face and he moved his hand up to grab Derek's chin again softly, making him wake up from the nice moment they had just shared.

Derek Brooks

Derek knew it was cliche, feeling like some part of him that had always been lacking was now so much fuller, so much more whole. He'd been thinking about this moment for at least twenty years. And he couldn't imagine it being any more perfect. 

His heart pounded as Levi explored his skin, leaving a trail of fire in the wake of his touch. It was too good, too much-- and then he felt the man's tongue push against his lips, against his own tongue, and another delicate sound welled up in his chest. He practically whimpered, hand releasing Levi's thigh in favor of grabbing a handful of his shirt, bunching up in the fabric. He wanted to stand, to clear all space between them, press their chests together, but he refrained. He wouldn't do so without permission, no matter how badly he wanted to. 

And he certainly wasn't ready for the kiss to end. No, Derek wanted to spend so much more time with Levi's lips. His eyes were focused on his mouth as they parted, and the way he licked his lips practically had Derek salivating. Could he form a proper sentence? Did he even remember how to breathe? Levi gripped his chin again and Derek's eyes met his. He was flushed, breathing heavily. "It was perfect," he said, voice hardly above a whisper.

Levi Slater

He looked as if he was about to fall off the stool as he was sat there, just coming back to life and reality again. Levi had clearly done something to him that was right because his eyes were soft and his words were the right kind of validation that Levi needed to move forward. 

"Good boy." He patted Derek's cheek gently - not slapping him hard like he normally would. No, instead, Levi was slow, gentle. It was something that Wyatt had taught him, so he was able to do it, but it had been years since the last time he'd done it. It was nice, with a little refresher course on it. 

"Now," He started, his voice soft and quiet, and he moved back in, to whisper into Derek's ear. "Tell me what you want me to do to you next." And then, he swiped his tongue over the guy's earlobe, his facial hair brushing up against the velvety-soft skin. He wanted to make sure that he was doing the right thing with Derek, but in this case, the Submissive got to choose, which was rarely something that Levi allowed.

Derek Brooks

Derek bit his lip as Levi called him a good boy again, that familiar swell in his chest creeping up on him. He was never going to get used to that, or tired of it, for that matter. He very nearly leaned into the touch as Levi patted his cheek, but stopped himself at the last moment. He had the draw the line of his desperation somewhere, didn't he? 

But there was nothing on the face of whatever planet they were on that could've prepared him for the way Levi whispered to him, breath hot against his ear. He instinctually tilted his head to the side, wanting to give Levi more room to play as goosebumps erupted over his skin like a tidal wave. It was too dang perfect. 

He swallowed as Levi's next order came, and silence hung between them for a moment. "I, uh..." he faltered, face heating up. Derek was raised like a good Christian boy, to be ashamed of his lust and what his body wanted. And that had never exactly been trained back out of him. He was nearly sweating, skin starting to glisten as he cleared his throat. He was already hard, aching, desperate for me. "I... I'd really like to f-feel your mouth on my neck," he finally managed. "I wouldn't, um..." Derek paused, relaxing his grip slightly on the fabric of Levi's shirt. "I wouldn't be upset if you left a few marks, sir."

Levi Slater

The air was cool in the kitchen - not as cool as it had been in the basement, but cool enough that Levi was thankful that he wasn't feeling the consequences of his body heating up with the way that Derek had a grip on his t-shirt and was sat there, almost naked, a part from still in his underwear. It didn't help that he could feel the desperation coming from Derek. The poor boy was so touch starved, it seemed. 

It slightly surprised him when he heard the next words that came out of Derek's mouth, but he wasn't completely surprised. With the way that he'd expressed his desires over his texts to Levi, it did feel like maybe Derek was ready for that.  

Humming gently, Levi nodded and pressed a kiss to the guy's cheek, his jawline, the corner of his lips, before grabbing onto the rope and pulling him in, their lips colliding in a harder kiss than the one before. If he could take the idea of Levi's lips on his neck, he could take the passionate kiss. 

Levi pulled away after a moment, tracing his lips down the guys jaw again, under his chin, his Adam's apple that got a lick, and then the side of his neck. This was all a tease though. Before Levi got properly into it, he hopped off the counter, his hand moving off of the rope and instead ghosting over the guy's chest as he walked behind him, leaning over. He placed his mouth back on his neck and started licking, nibbling on the soft skin. "Touch yourself for me." Levi commanded, seeing the slight bulge in the guy's boxers, before he finally bit down on the skin for a moment, and started sucking, wanting to leave a nice, red mark there. He wanted to see him all tied up, trying to rub himself, and he wanted to hear his moans.

Derek Brooks

Derek's heart nearly fell from his body as Levi kissed his cheek. That was... oh. It gave him a dangerous flutter in his chest, one he tried to squash immediately. He hardly had time to process before he was yanked forward, nearly out of his seat, with Levi's lips against his. 

Kissing him back hungrily, Derek's drip tightened on his shirt once more and pulled him closer, aching for more contact between them. God, he wanted more. Needed more. 

A soft, "oh," escaped him as Levi actually licked his freaking neck. Derek was so grateful he was sitting because his knees were utterly weak. He stared up at Levi as he moved away-- Jesus, he was tall-- and shuddered as he touched his chest. 

And as Levi's mouth found his neck again, Derek's eyes fell closed. God, it felt so good. So perfect. At the order, Derek flushed. He'd... well, he'd never done that with someone else in the room before. 

Hesitantly, he pulled his hand away from the Levi's shirt, taking a moment to smooth the fabric down, just to give him a reason to run his hand over Levi's stomach. He could feel the muscles beneath the surface, wanted to get lost in it, wanted to memorize every single groove and curve. 

But he'd been given an order. "Yes, sir," he said, moving to run a hand over the front of his boxer briefs. His head fell backward at the relief even the simple touch brought. And then he felt Levi's teeth. The only thing he could think was Levi's name, over and over and over again. It took so much focus to choke out the soft, "God, Mr. Slater," as he began to suck at his skin. He knew that, if this was going to work, he needed to get more acquainted with titles. As he worked himself through his underwear, his hips moved gently with his motions. 

God, Levi was marking him. He was going to go home, look in the mirror, and remember exactly who was teaching him. Who thought he was sexy.  And God, he was so damn pleased even thinking about it.

Levi Slater

Derek's skin was slightly salty. Had he been in the ocean before coming here? No, he couldn't have, it was so late and he had a curfew. Was it sweat? But he wasn't sweaty, and it didn't taste that way. It tasted good. Like something that Levi was lusting over and wanted to taste more of. It made him think about what the guy tasted of, between his legs. 

He ran his tongue over the area a few times, sucking harder, while his hand ran down his chest, finding one of Derek's nipples. His thumb ghosted over it, not wanting to put too much pressure on the boy. They'd gone from mild touching to now kissing and marking, and touching in places that definitely wasn't mild anymore. 

Levi's eyes opened and he adjusted his head slightly so he could keep an eye out for what Derek was doing with his hands. It looked good and the Dominant wanted to replace the Submissive's hands with his own but he refrained himself. Instead, he gave one last suck to the skin, running his tongue over the now wet and sensitive area. 

His lips moved over the guy's neck a few more times, planting little kisses and feeling the growing stubble against his chin here and there, before finally pulling away. 

"Bring your hands here." Levi commanded, moving to stand in front of Derek again, and grabbing his arm to lift his hands up. "Tell me your safeword and your hard limits, Derek." His eyes stayed on his, and then he parted his lips, bringing Derek's index finger into his mouth to lick it softly, his tongue swirling around it.

Derek Brooks

Derek moaned softly as Levi continued to assault the now-sensitive area on his neck with his mouth. God, every brush of his tongue, his teeth... it was wonderful. He used the palm of his hand to continue to work himself over, breath hitching as Levi ran a featherlight touch over his nipple. He loved it. 

He wanted to protest when Levi pulled away. He wasn't ready to say goodbye to the small, wonderful kisses that he felt. 

But thankfully, the Dominant didn't go far and he did as he was told, giving Levi his hands. He was focused on Levi was saying, trying to think of a non-embarrassing way to explain that he wasn't really sure, but then Levi was sucking on his finger and he gave a startled moan. "Shit," he whispered, before managing to catch himself. He'd been so shocked, so turned on, that the profanity just tumbled out of him. 

"I, uh-- sorry, I..." he had to pull his eyes away from Levi's face because he could've probably gotten off on the sight in front of him and not a single touch anywhere else. "No bathroom things. No blood. Other than that, I, uh-- I'm not sure, sir." Another soft gasp left his lips. "Safeword is Whipray." He squirmed in his seat before finally glancing back up once more.

Levi Slater

Levi's eyebrows automatically raised, slightly surprised by the swear word that escaped Derek's lips. Here was the good, cookie-cutter, vanilla church boy swearing, and it was all because the Dominant in front of him was sucking on his fingers. Interesting, Levi thought to himself. 

Pulling the finger out of his mouth with a 'POP', Levi smirked and nodded. "Well done, handsome." He praised him. "Now...tell me, what was it that accidentally came out of your mouth just before that?" 

Levi couldn't help the teasing. He knew that it was kind of mean, but in another way, it was also to push Derek forward, get him to return the banter, making him feel more normal about having a reaction like that, as well as the desires that he did. 

Grabbing onto the rope, Levi pulled him to stand up, and he started walking out of the kitchen and making his way through the living room. "Tell me your kinks so far?" He asked, not looking back but rather focusing on what was ahead of him. He opened the doors to the garden, the heat instantly meeting them, and Levi stepped out with the boy still attached to him.

Derek Brooks

Derek practically beamed when Levi complimented him, his chest rising and falling rapidly. He couldn't believe what he'd said. He couldn't even remember the last time he'd used profanity that vulgar. 

And Levi wasted no time calling him out. "I, uh--" he faulted, a hesitant laugh in spite of himself. God, he was such a dork. "An inappropriate word, sir. Something I don't usually say." 

He allowed himself to be pulled up, falling into step behind the gorgeous man. God, he loved walking behind Levi. The whole world didn't even begin to compare to his perfect butt. He made a small, pleased noise. It was a good view. 

He glanced around as Levi led them outside, and cleared his throat. "Um..." God, he needed to get over not being able to say this stuff out loud. "L-light bondage and praise, sir." Derek took a deep breath, enjoying the fresh air and the night sky. "Maybe something to do with you marking me up. I don't know, though."

Levi Slater

"Are you going to say it again for me?" Levi asked, smirked, pushing all the right buttons. Or hoping that he was. As a Dominant, he'd gotten pretty good at reading all the different facial expressions and tone of voice, for the past four years, and he figured that he wasn't exactly being kind on Derek for letting him have a release after working him up like that. And it didn't help that he was teasing him. But it was a part of the chase between them, as a Dominant and a Submissive. 

The concrete was hot underneath Levi's bare feet, and he led Derek down the stairs and onto the grass as he listened, nodding along. "Well, I've just marked you up in one spot, so you better figure out if you want me to mark you in another one." Levi said, moving Derek so he was stood right in front of him. 

His hands moved to loosen the rope, untying it. He'd been in it for half an hour, which was a good start for the day. It was warm for the nighttime, and it was pitch black on the sky. It was lovely. 

"You said you wanted to swim. Here's your reward for being such a good boy for me, Derek." Levi said, moving to pull his t-shirt over his head. He threw it onto the ground and unbuttoned his jeans, sliding them down as well, before running towards the pool and jumping into the warm water before Derek did.

Derek Brooks

Derek felt himself flush deeper, and he was incredibly grateful that it was dark outside so that Levi wouldn’t see it. He chewed his lip for a moment before finally saying, “I said shit, sir.” 

He nodded. Levi wasn’t wrong, but Derek already knew the answer. He knew he wanted more marks, more reminders. He wanted to see and feel this later. To have something to fill his Levi-less days. 

He watched, peering through the darkness as the Dominant loosened the rope and it fell away from his wrists. Where was Levi going with this? He took a moment to stretch his hands. 

He hardly had time to process what he’d said before Levi was stepping back, tossing his clothes aside. It was the least amount of clothing he’d been lucky enough to see Levi wear, even if it was through the darkness. And followed by a splash. 

Grinning like a fool, Derek didn’t so much as hesitate. He leapt in after him, a rush of relief surging through him as the water cooled his skin. God, Levi was so hot. When he resurfaced, he brushed his hair back, looking around to try and find the Dominant.

Levi Slater

Proud that he'd gotten the Submissive to use that word as a reaction to what he'd been doing, Levi vowed right then and there that he was going to do it again. He was going to make sure that he would get a reaction just like. "Just wait, I'm going to make you say worse things as we progress." He promised, smirking at the boy. 

Levi knew that he was incredibly privileged. He knew that he'd been so lucky, to get zapped up here and taken away from that awful one-bedroom apartment in Seattle, to this heavenly paradise where he had everything that he could possibly need and more; including a heated pool. Although it wasn't cold, there was a light breeze that meant that the water was lovely to be in. 

Coming back up to the surface, Levi let out the breath that he'd been holding in, and ran his hand over his hair as he waited for Derek to resurface. He moved over to the edge of it and leaned back, arms moving onto the tiles to keep himself up. 

"Over here, Cinderella." He smirked, giving a small wave. "Now, remember, you may touch my chest and my arms only. The rest of my body, we'll work towards." Levi moved, swimming up to the other guy and ran a hand through his wet hair, before pulling him in for a deep kiss, his eyes closing.

Derek Brooks

He was incredibly doubtful that Levi would have him saying worse things. He’d had a single moment of unexpected weakness. Normally, he was a pillar of self control. Linguistically speaking, anyway. 

He whipped around when he heard Levi’s voice, the dang nickname sending a shiver down his spine. Why was that so sexy? 

Unable to help himself, Derek huffed. He wanted touch every inch of exposed skin. But naturally, they needed baby steps for this too. Derek made a small noise at the hand in his hair. He loved that. 

Every muscle in him went lax as they kissed. God, Levi’s mouth was too perfect. He pressed their bodies together, a hand hesitantly raising from the water to brush his fingertips over Levi’s chest. Derek one he would be able to feel how hard he was, but he didn’t have the time to be embarrassed or care. The only thing that mattered was the kiss.

Levi Slater

It was funny how quiet Derek was when they were actually together, compared to his text messages. There were times where the Submissive had definitely been teasing Levi, flirting hardcore with him, and he was always asking questions on how to improve himself, what he could learn, what he was allowed to do. It was such a big difference to actually having him here, where he was quiet, and only speaking up if necessary. 

But Levi wasn't one to pressure the guy, neither with the sexual stuff, nor with having him speak to him. He actually preferred the quiet, not a big fan of talking about feelings or anything like that. So this was nice; straight-to-the-point and no beating around the bush. Just like he'd told Derek that he liked. 

The water moved slowly around them, as Levi's hand moved from the back of Derek's head, combing through his wet hair gently, to his cheek, cupping it softly and feeling the stubble underneath his fingers. His lips moved with his into the kiss and he hummed softly against the Submissive, feeling his hard member pressing into his thigh. He wanted to bring his hand down and grab over his now-wet underwear but he refrained. 

Instead, he pulled away and licked his lips again. This time there wasn't a smirk. He was more serious now. "It's okay, you can touch me more than that, Derek." He said, referring to how soft his fingers were, resting on the Dominant's chest. "I want you to touch me."

Derek Brooks

Derek hadn't realized how long he'd let the silence hang between them. It hadn't even been on his radar. He was too focused on the water, the warm night air, Levi's skin beneath his touch... words didn't seem important. 

More important was Levi's hand in his hair, on his cheek, the way he still somehow made him feel delicate, like a vase in a museum that he feared would break. Strangely... he liked it. No one had ever been this way with him. He'd never felt like it before, but around Levi, he was beginning to embrace the fragility. 

As long as it didn't last forever. 

Looking into his eyes as he pulled away, Derek held his breath. He was anticipating another order, but he was met with had his heart leaping into his throat. The way Levi Looked at him...I want you to touch me. 

"God," he whispered softly. "Yes, sir." Derek flattened his hand, pressing his palm to Levi's skin. It was so much... more. More what, he wasn't sure exactly, but as he smoothed his hand over Levi's chest, he knew it was something good. He was so attractive and god, Derek was so lucky. His other hand moved to grip Levi's forearm, fingertips digging into the skin as he leaned up to press their lips together again.  Truthfully, he didn't know if it was okay to initiate a kiss like that, but he knew he'd rather apologize later than miss the opportunity entirely.

Levi Slater

Finally Derek touched him properly, and it felt good. Like there was finally some kind of release, even though there wasn't at all. It was a weird feeling, but it was almost like burning. His skin felt like there was a fire going on, underneath Derek's fingertips, and it almost sent a shiver down Levi's spine, but he managed to compose himself. 

The fingertips digging into his arm took him by surprise - he was being more daring, a little more forceful, finally taking what he wanted as his reward for being such a good Submissive in the ropes. 

The kiss, however, he saw coming, and he welcomed it. Levi's eyes closed and kissed the man back, his own hands automatically moved down to grab Derek's waist. He started wading ahead, pushing Derek back up against the nearest edge and wall, his lips moving with his. He couldn't help but naturally take over and dominate, it was his nature, and he was starting to feel more certain that that was what the other man wanted anyway. 

He deepened the kiss, his tongue sliding into his and it was by instinct when he rolled his hips into Derek's, feeling the Submissive's hard member grind against his own semi-erect dick that was hidden in his black boxer briefs. He didn't think much of it, and did it again, humming into the kiss. It just felt natural to do it.

Derek Brooks

When Levi took his waist, Derek had to remind himself to breathe. God, he wanted Levi to touch him everywhere with those perfect, gorgeous hands. He followed the Dominant's movements, a noise of surprise falling into Levi's mouth as he felt his back hit the wall of the pool. 

God, he'd have went his entire life without a sexy man pinning him to a wall and kissing the life out of him, and it would have been a loss. This was amazing. 

He moaned, and this time, it was far from a gentle sound. It was too loud compared to the quiet night around them, but he could feel Levi through the water, through their thin clothing. And god, he'd done that. Derek wanted to reach down and grab Levi's butt, keep their bodies pinned together, but he didn't. That was far from what he'd been given permission to do. Instead, he met the rhythm of Levi's hips as they moved against his own.

Levi Slater

With every roll, the water splashed up. The rhythm kept the waves small and it worked well with their movements. It created a natural flow and only spurred Levi on to keep grinding against the guy. This was Derek's first time making out with a guy, but Levi was going to make sure that it would also be the most memorable time, no matter who would come after. 

Pulling away from the kiss, Levi's lips naturally moved down to Derek's jaw. His skin and his lips were like magnets, and he felt like he couldn't pull himself off, even though he probably should soon. For now though, he wanted the Submissive to have a proper make-out session with another man, not wanting to make it a half-hearted thing. 

Levi's lips found the soft, damp skin of Derek's neck, the other side than before, and he started nibbling on the skin again. "Mhmm..." He groaned as he slowed the roll of his hips down, his bulge rubbing up against Derek's erection hard and excruciatingly slow. He started to suck on the guy's skin again, this time lighter and not leaving such a painfully obvious mark, but still leaving his neck slightly red and bruised. 

His tongue flicked over the few spots as he ground his hips back into Derek's and then moved his head up to kiss his lips one last time, before pulling away again, smirking and calming down. "I think that's enough for now, Cinderella."

Derek Brooks

Derek was completely lost in the moment. He wasn't sure that there would ever be another moment quite like it, such a monuments first for him, and he wanted to savor every second. 

Pleasure erupted from every point where Levi's mouth met his skin. He craned his neck back, a surprised noise escaping him as Levi groaned. Because damn, that was everything. He could hear that every day for the rest of his life and not get bored.

Derek's nails scraped over the smooth skin of Levi's chest as he slowed their movements, his eyes falling closed. The friction was so good. And the way Levi's body felt against his own was pure ecstasy. And then it was gone. 

He was ripped from the haze of pleasure, lips chasing after Levi's as he pulled away. "Sir," he said softly, tone pleading. God, he didn't want to stop. He wanted to hear what Levi sounded like when he... Derek shook his head. "Sir, you feel so good."

Levi Slater

He had to admit, it had felt good, making the poor guy all hard and needy for Levi. It was what kept the Dominant going; giving his Submissives the pleasure that they wanted and needed. But he had to be careful with this Submissive. It wasn't just that they were still getting to know one another, it was also the fact that Levi didn't want to give him all of the good stuff right away. He needed to work harder if he wanted those rewards. Probably harder than any other Submissive, having to build it all up from the ground. 

"I know, I do." Another signature smirk as he cupped Derek's cheek. He was so needy and naive. Everything that Levi wasn't used to, with most Submissives wanting to put up a fight and seeming more independent than they cared to admit to. But here Derek was, fully exposing his vulnerability. Maybe that was what drew Levi to him? 

He moved to the edge of the pool and pulled himself up by his arms, the water instantly making his underwear cling to his body and drip violently onto the concrete. "If you need to take care of yourself," Levi started, walking towards the pavilion where a bar was. He was referring to the mess in Derek's boxers. "You can go take a shower." And with that, he got two glasses out and filled them with water from a refrigerated jug hidden underneath the bar. He knew that Derek wasn't a big drinker, so water it was for now, and Levi walked back, handing the guy the glass as he squatted down. "Stay hydrated."

Derek Brooks

Derek pouted into the darkness as Levi moved further away, mouth falling open as he watched him hoist himself out of the water. God, Jesus, it wasn’t even fair how beautiful he was. 

He didn’t become aware of how painfully hard he was until the Dominant brought it up. And god, he definitely was not going to take him up on that offer. How embarrassing. 

“I’m good, Sir. I’ll calm down in a few minutes.” Derek said, taking the offered water and gulping down half the glass. When had he gotten so thirsty? He couldn’t quite manage to keep his eyes off of Levi’s thick, muscles thighs. Another place he wouldn’t mind sinking his teeth into. He drained the last of the water, glancing up at Levi when he was through. “What’s next on the agenda, Sir?”

Levi Slater

Levi watched as Derek eagerly drank the water, his eyebrows raising at how fast he took it down. The boy was thirsty. It was only natural, with what had just happened between them, but it was still funny to watch. 

In a lot of ways, Derek reminded him of a young teenager, just discovering what sex was with their partner. It was entertaining, because that was basically what was happening. Derek had the opportunity to explore all of these things, and as much as Levi wanted to go to town on him and give him an experience that was out of this world, he knew that that wasn't how this could work. Not with Levi, not with any man, and he was pretty sure that it wasn't how it would work with any other woman either. 

Taking a small sip of his water, Levi kept his eyes on Derek, seeing how his eyes were on his thighs, the hairs on his leg sticking to the skin from the water that was still trickling down his body. And then he caught his eyes and Levi smirked, setting the glass down. "That depends on you, Cinderella. How far do you want to take this?"

Derek Brooks

The fact of the matter was, Derek didn't have a good answer to Levi's question. The logical side of him reminded him that there was so much he wasn't ready for. His body, in its current state, wanted everything.

And god, he wanted to reach up and squeeze Levi's thighs. He wanted to pull him back in the water. He really wanted to get back to what they'd been doing just a few minutes before. Jesus, the idea of an orgasm with Levi... it was so damn sexy. 

But he needed to not get carried away. Not that Levi would let him, he knew, but it was still good to remind himself. "I'd like to push a little farther, Sir," he said honestly.

Levi Slater

Cocking an eyebrow, Levi was surprised, but not enough to make him stop and re-think the situation. He trusted Derek knew what he wanted. It might have been his erection speaking more than anything else, but this seemed like a good opportunity to take the next step. "Very well. Get out of the pool and follow me." Levi said, standing back up and running a hand through Derek's wet hair, messing it up slightly, before walking back to the house. 

He was still dripping from his underwear, and before he stepped inside, he slid the wet fabric down on his leg, and left them on the terrace. "Stay here." Levi said, not looking over his shoulder, but instead walking directly inside. He knew that being completely naked was going to a bigger step for Derek and that wasn't the main focus here. The main focus was to get him dry. So Levi went down to the basement and grabbed his bathrobe, along with a clean one from the cabinet under the stairs and walked back up, sliding the material over his shoulders and his arms into the sleeves. 

"Put this on and get rid of your underwear. Then come down to the basement with me." Levi commanded and walked back downstairs, finally tying the bathrobe around himself to secure it.

Derek Brooks

It would be a bold-faced lie if Derek had said he didn’t want to fall right into Levi’s arms when he ran a hand through his hair. He had to remember to tell Levi what that did to him. Because god, it was so hot. 

He watched Levi go, headed toward the house, head tilted. Mmph. 

What Derek has not been expecting, in perhaps a million freaking years, for Levi to slide his underwear down his legs. They hit the patio with a wet plop. His breath caught in his throat. His mouth went dry. A more vulgar word than what he’d said before flashed like a neon sign in his mind’s eye. 

He stood stock still at the pool’s edge, still in shock about the sight of Levi’s flawless butt when the Dominant returned. And god, his robe wasn’t tied. So he kept his eyes very carefully trained on Levi’s face. It was the only place he could be trusted to look. “Yes sir,” he said softly, finally moving to take the robe from him. 

After he’d secured it, he stepped out of his wet boxer briefs. While he wasn’t exposed, he still felt... exposed. And he didn’t even care. He just wanted more of whatever Levi was willing to give him. So he followed the man back down to the basement, holding his breath as he hit the last stair.

Levi Slater

With his damp hair slicked back and the robe comforting him, warming him up, he was starting to feel more dry. What was about to happen would probably not help with that in the slightest, but it didn't matter - this was a scene to move Derek forward and he had to focus on that. 

"Come over here," His voice was low but gentle, knowing that was what about to happen might shock the Submissive. Looking up, Levi reached for the wooden bar to lower up from the ceiling. It had two leather cuffs attached securely to it already. "I don't want to scare you off, don't worry. But since you enjoy being tied up, I figured we should try this as well." 

Once Derek was finally there next to him, he looked down, his hand moving up to caress the guy's cheek softly. "If this is something that makes you uncomfortable, you just tell me." He said, and moved his hand down to grab his wrists, pulling them up so he could fasten the cuffs to Derek, causing his body to be stretched out. "How does that feel? Are you okay with that?"

Derek Brooks

His heart sped up embarrassingly quickly when he saw Levi. Derek took a quiet moment just to look at him, to honestly take him in. The cushy robe, the wet hair... it wasn't a bad look. 

The Dominant's voice brought him back to the present, though. He hadn't even realized Levi had heard him come down. Apprehensively, he looked at the bar in Levi's hand. It was... different. Different from the rope, different from anything he was used to. But it didn't feel like a bad different, exactly. Approaching Levi, Derek glanced up at him, and then to the bar. 

Derek didn't manage to catch himself before he leaned into the touch against his cheek. He wasn't sure what he was more into-- the actual act of being restrained, or how damn gentle Levi was about it. There was something so damn sexy about the way Levi claimed to go hard on his submissives, but was the polar opposite when he was involved. 

He was easily pliable under Levi's hands, allowing his wrists to be raised and fastened. And it was a strange feeling, as if he was on display. He definitely didn't hate it. He flexed his wrists against the restraints, a small smile pulling at his lips. "Definitely okay with it, Sir," he said, licking his lips.

Levi Slater

He stood back, admiring the work as he heard Derek and his eyes moved up to catch his smile. That was plenty of reassurance for Levi to know that he was okay with this, which was good. It meant progress, and progress meant that they were getting closer to Derek being able to submit to the Dominant in the way that they both wanted. 

"Good." He started out, and walked back towards him, standing right in front of him. Levi's hands found the knotted belt and he started toying with them as he leaned in to ghost his lips against Derek's. "I'm gonna tell you what I would normally do to my Submissive if I wasn't teaching them." His voice came out just above a whisper, and he ran his tongue over the guy's upper lip slowly, before taking another step back. 

He hummed lightly as he watched the guy stand there. It was a work of art, that was for sure, and Levi was pleased with it. He looked amazing, and if he hadn't been wearing the bathrobe, the Dominant could've been fooled that he'd been submitting for years. Sometimes, with the way that he naturally fell into it, with their interactions, it felt like he had been. 

"If you had been a Submissive who'd had more experience," Levi started, as he wandered around Derek. "I would've used some toys on you." He walked over to the wall mount various equipment hanging on it. Taking a second, he looked them over to figure out which one to pick, before he went with a leather flogger. He ran the leather strands run through his fingers before he walked back around to Derek's front, removed parts of the robe and then proceeded to run the flogger's strands gently down his chest. "I would've made you beg for more."

Derek Brooks

Derek practically whined when Levi licked his lip, teasing him, intentionally driving him crazy. He hoped it'd always be like this, even after they were doing more... he hoped the teasing would never go away. Because he thrived on that. As if it were a chase. 

He hadn't expected Levi to tug on his robe. Hadn't expected how... kind of sexy the leather would feel against his skin. He hung on to every word, eyes wide, pupils blown, lust working its way through his every vein. God, how had he never realized he needed this? 

Giving Levi a small smile, Derek said, "I'm looking forward to it, Sir. Very much." He shuddered, taking a shaky breath. "Hopefully you'll be wearing less clothing when that day comes."

Levi Slater

The leather strands on the flogger ran down the Submissive's chest, over the robe and down, and the Dominant made sure to apply a bit of pressure over his crotch too, to the point where he could feel it against the bathrobe. Smirking, he heard his words and he nodded. He stepped back again and walked to the wall mount to hang up the toy again. 

"You'd be begging loudly for me to give you a release," Levi started, voice loud to make Derek know that he was talking to him about the topic still, while his fingers danced over some more toys. That was when he decided to maybe push it a little. Instead of grabbing a paddle or a feather, his hand moved down to the desk with the drawers, where he found the next toy. "And you'd be desperate to do it perfectly, to make me happy." 

He walked back to the Submissive and clicked the button on the toy in his hand. A vibrator that started vibrating loudly. "I'm going to put this on your nipple for a moment," He said, moving the bathrobe to the side. "And if you need me to stop, you just tell me." And then, he placed the vibrating toy softly on the guy's chest, his eyes moving up to watch his reaction, not wanting to step over any boundaries he might have.

Derek Brooks

Derek groaned as Levi touched him with... well, he didn't know the term for it. But jesus, it felt good. "Would I, Sir?" he asked. "Do you, um... do you think you could get me that desperate?" He knew the answer. Levi knew the answer. It wasn't even a real question. It was a game. 

And he certainly wasn't wrong about what he said next. Derek would, in fact, be desperate to be perfect for him. But what else was new? 

Derek blinked rapidly when he heard a soft buzzing. He couldn't form a coherent thought before Levi was pushing his robe aside. And when the toy made contact with his sensitive skin, it took everything in him not to swear again. "Jesus," he bit through gritted teeth. God, it felt good. Squeezing his eyes shut, Derek dropped his head to hide his reddening face.

Levi Slater

"Could I?" Levi scoffed. He didn't know whether to laugh or cry - although neither were really his style much. No, instead, he shook his head, almost a little disappointed that Derek was doubting him. Although, it felt more like teasing than anything else, but Levi still didn't want to be doubted. "I'm going to make you scream for a release." 

Seeing Derek's reaction to the vibrator, he knew that he was doing the right thing again. This was good, this was progress. Hearing the name Derek called out, Levi smirked, knowing what would get to the Submissive. "What did you call me?" He asked, his tone filled with sass. "I don't think that was the title that we agreed on." 

He kept the vibrator there for a few more moments, before he finally turned it off, and lowered his hand. "How good was that for you, on a scale from 1 to 10, with 10 being the highest?" Levi asked, his other hand moving up to ghost over Derek's now sensitive nipple.

Derek Brooks

Derek shivered in his robe, feeling goosebumps washing over him again. He wasn't the most vocal guy, normally, and he couldn't imagine screaming. But he had a feeling that Levi was going to be able to wreck his body in ways he'd only dreamed of before. 

And god, Levi was so sexy when he was like this. Coy, teasing, that stupid little smirk on his face... Derek lived for it.

He had to take a moment to catch his breath before he was able to form an answer to Levi's question. "Ten, sir," he said. "With your hand? Twelve. I'd venture to say your mouth would be an eighty-nine-and-a-half." He gave a small breathless chuckle, glancing back up at Levi.

Levi Slater

It was good to see that Derek liked what was going on, what was happening to him. It made Levi wonder for just a moment if the guy had ever even seen a vibrator in real life before. If he'd ever even been inside a sex shop. It wouldn't surprise the Dominant if he hadn't, to be fair. Not with the kind of sex life that he'd had before coming here. 

"Only eighty-nine-and-a-half?" Levi asked, tempted to lean in and try, but he didn't want to push Derek that far. For now, he was allowed Levi's lips on his face and neck and that was it. He had to not push too hard, in case it was too much, but still, Levi couldn't help himself when he did the next thing. 

He turned the vibrator back on, pressed it against Derek's covered-up member and let the toy vibrate against it for just a few seconds, before he turned it off again and took it away. His eyes had been fixated on his face the entire time. "That's enough of that." 

With that, Levi walked over and placed the vibrator on the desk before moving back and reaching up to release the Submissive from the hoist. "Well done, Cinderella. I'm proud of you."

Derek Brooks

He was working on a mouthy retort, something about how hard Levi would probably have to work to go about beating an eighty-whatever, when he heard the buzzing once more. 

Oh, god, he thought. "Ff--" Derek squashed the sound in his throat, didn't let the word leave his mouth, but only barely. His hips rolled forward on instinct, pressing against the toy, And god, it was everything. 

Levi Slater

He’d knelt down in front of the door when he had arrived at Quinn Fabray’s house - just like he had at every other scene he’d done the past couple of days. Only, it wasn’t Quinn Fabray, but her sister who had opened. Levi was familiar with Frannie Fabray. Her and her Dominant had taken him in four years ago when he’d arrived on the island. They had been nice enough to teach him the ways of submitting and dominating, and Levi was extremely grateful for it. Their dynamic had continued, moving from submitting to co-dominating Frannie, but then Wyatt had passed away, and it fizzled out. And for a long time, Levi and Frannie hadn’t really...done anything. But now, Levi felt like it was about time that they rekindle that fire. 

They’d relaxed that day. Spent a little bit of time by the pool, watched some TV. He’d continued to make her dinner as she’d requested. It was, after all, a non-sexual scene, so that was bound to happen and there had been a little bit of wine involved, and Levi could feel the buzz. It was light, but it was there and he was feeling good. Lying on the couch in Quinn’s living room, Levi looked over at Frannie, wine glass in hand, his arm lazily dropped down the edge of the furniture, the glass hovering dangerously close to the ground. “I always liked it when Wyatt had us shower together. That was nice.”

Frannie Fabray

Frannie hated seeing Levi kneel.  She hated everything about this week, it went completely against her nature.  She’d made sure to tell him that the only type of scene they were doing was him cooking her dinner.  The day had actually been fun.  It was rare that she got to goof off and relax.  They spent plenty of time in the pool under the sun.  It felt good to laugh and play around like silly teenagers.  Being around Levi brought its own set of problems.  Francesca could distinctly remember submitting to him and Wyatt.  She could recall what it felt like to have him inside of her.  Those memories were her reason for putting distance between them. 

The wine at dinner had been much needed, she wasn’t a big drinker so the little blonde felt buzzed halfway through her second glass.  She sat comfortably perched over his lower thighs, her tight rear end dipping into the couch between them while her own bare thighs covered his.  One ankle crossed over the other and she took a long sip from her glass, glancing down at the man as he spoke, her cheeks flushing.  “What did you enjoy so much about that?”  The blonde gave a hum and a raise of her brow.

Levi Slater

Levi smirked, seeing the flush on her face. It was cute. Someone would blame that on the alcohol speaking, but from the beginning, Levi had always thought that Frannie was cute. And hot, but anyone could see that much. He didn’t dare touch her, knowing that she’d already rejected him and didn’t want to have sex with him, so he kept his other hand resting up against the backrest of the couch. “So many things…” He started out, his smirk turning into a soft smile. He took a sip of his wine, letting the acidic taste run down his throat before his arm fell to the side again. “Washing your hair, how it felt like literal silk between my fingers, the smell of the soap that you used; that...what was it, shea butter? Sometimes I can still smell it. When you would hum, as you did just then when the water became hotter.” 

There were obviously a million other things that Levi could talk about. How she felt around his dick, how tight she was. When she had her hands pressed up against the shower wall and his fingers were buried inside of her, curling to find her g-spot. How amazing of a Submissive she was. She was the whole package, and Levi had been grateful to get the opportunity to be with her, as well as Wyatt. “Do you miss him? Because I sure as hell do.”

Frannie Fabray

Frannie felt a relaxed smile tug at pink lips as she leaned back into the cushion some, simply listening to him speak.  “It was a Moroccan oil and Shea butter blend.  The Moroccan oil shampoo and conditioner I use is the same scent.  It’s my favorite.”  A small laugh left her lips and she hummed again before taking another sip.  “I do love hot water.” 

The blonde gave a nod at the question and stared down into her almost empty glass.  “Every minute of every day.”  Polishing off the glass, she bent forward and set the glass down on the coffee table.  “Why do you think I avoid you like the plague?”  Blue eyes finally glanced over to him.  “You remind me of him.”  She gave a small shrug and settled back into the couch once more.  “Not just the memories either.”  Frannie cleared her throat gently.  “You both... shared a similar demeanor.  It’s why he was so fond of you.”

Levi Slater

Humming, Levi remembered. “Yes, Moroccan oil! That’s what it was, you’re right.” He smiled softly, the memories flooding his mind with images of pushing Frannie’s wet hair back from her face, kissing those full lips of hers, making her cum until her legs shook underneath her, and having to hold her up because he wasn’t quite done with her yet. They were all great memories. Not exactly ones that he was going to talk about with her, but definitely memories that he enjoyed thinking about. “Mhmm, I know you do.” The smile turning into a soft smirk as he thought about it, but not wanting to say anything. 

Wyatt had been an amazing teacher, teaching him everything from the slow, meaningful sex, to the rough stuff, to how to properly care for a Submissive. He was someone that Levi had looked up to, and still remembered every lesson, taking great pride in it. So his death was still something that hurt, but he couldn’t imagine what Frannie was going through. His smile and eyes fell, his gaze landing on the girl’s thighs as she sat on him. “Right…” His voice was quiet as he thought for a moment, before looking back up at the Submissive. “I don’t want you to avoid me anymore.”

Frannie Fabray

“I still use that stuff.  I even brought it with me for the week.”  Seeing his smirk, she nudged him with her elbow, rolled her eyes and gave a shake of her head.  “You know too much about me.  That’s another problem.”  It was true- in her mind that was definitely a problem. 

She noticed his tone change and in that moment she knew that he was probably the only other person in this island who could even come close to missing Wyatt the way she did.  She swallowed hard at his words and shifted a little against him.  “I don’t want to either... but I can’t make any promises.”  The blonde bit into her lower lip.  It might have been the alcohol, it might have been the fact that he understood her pain, but either way she leaned a little closer and dipped her head down slightly, her lips connecting with his in a soft and gentle kiss.

Levi Slater

“I don’t think it’s a problem,” Levi started out. He’d spent two years, helping Wyatt dominate Frannie, perfecting his skills, and she’d been so helpful. It had meant that he’d grown close to her like he hadn’t with any other Submissive before, and it was painfully obvious that he missed her now. Wyatt’s death had hit them hard, but it had been two years now, and Levi felt like maybe it was time to start up again. Slowly, but surely. “I know what you like and I know what you don’t like- unless that’s changed over the years, of course.” 

Levi was about to say something, his mouth opening slightly to talk when he saw Frannie lean in. Well, that was unexpected. He didn’t see this coming when she’d put him under orders, and definitely not when she said that she didn’t want to be with him, in any way like that. But he didn’t protest. No, instead, Levi closed his eyes and kissed her back, his movements just as soft as hers. He craned his neck up slightly to feel more of them, and he placed his hand on her cheek, cupping it. She was so soft, just like he remembered it to be.

Frannie Fabray

“Says you.”  She smirked a little but it quickly faded into a small smile.  “It’s definitely a problem.”  A shake of her head was given.  “It hasn’t changed.  Much.”  Frannie was definitely a creature of habit. 

This hadn’t been planned.  Honestly, it had been the last thing from her mind, certainly not something she ever thought she might do again.  When he responded by kissing back, she took a moment to melt into the kiss before shifting.  Turning towards him a bit more, she readjusted her body, toned thighs now straddling his lap and her arms looping about his neck.  She deepened the kiss some, needing this more than she realized.  Eventually, she broke the kiss, her forehead resting against his. “...Sorry, I-“ The blonde closed her eyes a moment.  “No... actually... I’m not sorry.”  Her words were quiet and intimate.

Levi Slater

“Why is it a problem?” Levi was confused, his eyebrows furrowing. Him knowing things about her- it could only be a good thing, right? That way, he didn’t overstep any boundaries with her, he knew what she liked, he knew how to take care of her. “I’m not going to abuse it - my knowledge of you, and all of the experiences and memories we have together.” He told her, wanting to reassure her that that wasn’t his motive. Sure, he was flirty and he liked pushing buttons, but not to take advantage of someone. And Frannie had clearly shot him down already. 

Which made the whole kiss weirder. Feeling her straddle him, Levi put his glass down gently on the floor, making sure not to spill anything and ruining the moment - this was still Quinn Fabray’s house. His hand moved up and around her, pressing down on the small of her back when she deepened the kiss. He was just getting into it when she decided to pull away, and his head followed, desperate for more. But then she spoke up, and his nose bumped against hers instead when she leaned her forehead against his. “Don’t be.” The level of his voice matched hers and he opened his eyes to see how hers were closed. His hand combed through the long, blonde locks as he scanned her face as much as he could. “Kiss me again.”

Frannie Fabray

“Because I trust you.  And trusting you means the walls I put up for most people?  You’re immune to them.  So it’s a problem.” Frannie gave a small nod.  “Yeah... I know...”

As those fingers raked into her hair she leaned into the touch with a small hum, brilliant blue eyes finding his as they studied her.  Her heart beat picked up at his words and she leaned back in to kiss him again. As their lips met, hers parted slightly.  The kiss deepened again and she hummed into it.  She spoke against him between kisses.  “What if.... I... want.... more.”  She nipped at his lower lip before glancing up at him.

Levi Slater

It wasn't a problem. It was a good thing. It meant that he could be there for her when she needed it. He hadn't liked how they'd kind of just...drifted apart, after Wyatt's death, but this seemed to be a good opportunity to start something new, something nice - something that Frannie was comfortable and familiar with. "You can trust me." 

He didn't hate this. He could get down with this. The softness, the intimacy. It was nice. And although it wasn't his style of doing things at all, he knew that this kind of pace was important to Frannie. Hearing her voice, Levi opened his eyes. Well, to hell with pace. He saw her eyes, his hand moving from her hair to the back of her head, and leaned back in to place his lips on hers again. He was hoping that was enough confirmation that he would give her what she wanted. His hand that had rested on her back was running further down, finding her ass and he grabbed it, pushing her into him as he deepened the kiss. This was a new development between the two of them, and he didn't mind it.

Frannie Fabray

She knew she could trust Levi, if she couldn't then she wouldn't.  This pace wasn't typically Frannie's go to either and Levi very well knew it.  There were a few reasons that this was going down the way that it was- a. It was swap week and she had no intention of Dominating him but it was also against the rules for him to dominate her.  b. Levi was very much a part of that last chapter in Wyatt's life, in her life, that made her cautious.  c.  Frannie had developed a terrible habit of pushing Dominants away when she knew she enjoyed them far more than she felt she should.  Despite the pace being different, she wasn't about to tease herself with nothing more than a kiss... she'd only been with women since her husband's passing but she found herself wanting Levi. 

The blonde smiled into the kiss a little when she got a physical response from the man she was straddling.  The way he pulled her into that kiss had a small moan escaping her. Between kisses she managed to get in a few more words.  "No marks tonight."  She rasped.  It was probably the only time in her life she'd ever said that.  "Just ... take... me."  She gave a slow roll to her hips.  "Please."

Levi Slater

This felt like it was strictly just sex. No dominating, no submitting, no need to communicate safewords or hard limits. This was just a pure want and need from Frannie's side of things, and while he hadn't had that in a while, he could roll with it. He wanted her to feel good, to want him again, to keep coming back for more - it was the narcissist in him that was speaking, hoping to use it for his advantage, but most of all, he just wanted Frannie to feel okay with being around Levi again. Not just in a sexual way, but in the way that they had been throughout the day; chilling by the pool, eating dinner, relaxing on the couch. That was what he really wanted. 

No marks tonight - he was fine with that. He didn't have to worry about submitting to her and if it made her uncomfortable, and he didn't have to worry about crossing any lines with her. It was just pure sex between them, that was all. Nodding, Levi put his hand on her back again and sat up, his other moving down to her leg to wrap it around his waist. "I've missed you." He admitted in a low whisper against her lips. It was true. Everything he said was true. He moved to press her against the other armrest of the couch, pressing his hips into hers softly. Then he pulled away from her lips, starting a descend of kisses down her neck, her collarbone, and his hands found them hem of her top, moving to pull it over her head so he could keep kissing her down her body, his tongue moving out to lick her skin every now and again.

Frannie Fabray

She let him guide her leg around him but she gave a small secure squeeze.  It felt good to be pressed against him, it felt familiar.  She hadn’t been sure that he would agree to her wishes, she knew that neither of them typically strayed from their roles, sex without marks for either of them was almost unheard of... but if they were going to do this, she couldn’t feel the guilt that would come along with submitting to him.  Baby steps. 

Hearing those words had her cheeks flushing a pretty shade of pink.  “... I’ve missed you too.”  Her own voice was a hushed whisper.  The blonde’s breath hitched as his lips trailed along her flesh.  Arms lifted to allow the removal of her shirt which left her sitting there in nothing more than a tiny pair of shorts.  A shiver raced along her spine as she felt his tongue on her heated skin and her nipples hardened.

Levi Slater

Frannie had been a person that Levi had turned to so many times, when he'd first arrived to the island. She'd been an amazing person who had answered all of his questions with ease, and she'd introduced him to Wyatt who had taken him under his wing and taught him everything that Levi needed to know. She was important to him, and they had so much history together. That was why he wasn't rushing any of this. He knew how hard Wyatt's death had hit her, and there was no need to make it worse the girl than it already was. But Levi was happy that she was moving on in this way, even if it was far from something that the Dominant did. 

Levi Slater

So he was a Submissive now? That had come as a bit of a surprise to Levi, but he wasn't going to protest or try to do anything out of the ordinary. If Madam Sylvester wanted him to submit, we would submit. And so, the former Dominant had followed obediently, getting pulled out of bed and taken to the Sub houses. Some Dominants seemed to be more upset than others - that seemed only human. But it hadn't taken long for Levi to get put under orders and it had made him somewhat smirk. He was still desired, even as a Submissive. 

Derek had revealed that he'd wanted to submit to him at some point, but wasn't ready to yet. Levi hadn't wanted to push for it, but now seemed like a perfect moment to get to know each other. Derek had complete control and could do with Levi as he pleased. So an hour passed and Levi got escorted to the house - this looked like Gavin's house. He kneeled down in front of the door, knocked on it and waited for it to open, so he could start obeying the current Dominant. 

Derek Brooks

Saying that Derek was unprepared for the upheaval of his role and living space was being gentle.The very first thing he did was go to the beach. The second thing he did was text Mr. Slater. Levi. 

Still, Derek wasn't sure what it was that intrigued him so about the Dominant. And every time he tried to sort it out, he went back to his conversation with Reuben when he'd said they were more similar than he'd thought: 'We know it's not the smart or safe choice. But it's the exciting choice.' Undeniably, there was something exciting about Levi. He just had no dang clue what it was. 

The third thing he did was go shopping. He picked out a nice forest green button up and a pair of dark jeans, wanting to look nice, but not too formal. It didn't seem appropriate for Levi to show up while he was wearing the island's provided comfy clothes. He wanted to make an impression, dang it. 

It took him a moment to locate the front door once he heard the knock. This place was huge compared to his sardine can of an apartment. When he finally opened the door, he was greeted by a sight that made something twist within him, though he wasn't quite sure what it was. Part of it had to be the sheer attractiveness of the man in front of him. He hadn't quite been expecting Levi to be so... wow. Clearing his throat, Derek said, "Hey, please, stand up. Come in." He stepped aside, gesturing for him to enter. "How do you want me to address you?" He asked.

Levi Slater

Derek was new to all of this, it was clear from the get-go; how he'd resisted most things, how confused he was, but also the fact that he'd sought out information from Levi, how Levi had tried to explain things about a D/s relationship in the simplest way he could, trying to remember how to relate it back to "normal" life. Maybe being a Dominant would do him some good. He got to choose the pace, he got to decide what would happen, he got to set the boundaries; he got to do that as a Submissive as well, but with him being new and probably confused to everything that was going on, this seemed to be a good opportunity for him to learn that. 

Levi had always been under the impression that a Dominant was good if he knew what a Submissive was going through. And Derek sort of knew. 

When the door opened, Levi bowed his head. It was the respectful thing to do, and Levi had been taught that if a Submissive was respectful, the Dominant should be respectful too, and vice versa. So far, the conversation they'd had had been mellow and Derek had shown nothing but respect, not pushing Levi and remember the titles, which was a good sign. So Levi wanted nothing more but to be respectful to the other guy too. "Thank you, Derek." He nodded his head and got up from his knee, looking at the other male and walking inside the large house - a huge difference from what he'd just moved into. "You can address me however you want. Some Dominants like to give their Submissives pet names, Sir. Others prefer just calling them by their name."

Derek Brooks

There was something about Levi saying his name— out loud, this time— that had Derek a little weak at the knees. Luckily, that didn’t catch him entirely off guard. He didn’t care what anyone said, or what the rules of the island were. There was so much goddang intimacy in a name. In someone using a name in conversation instead of a placeholder. It made him feel warm. 

What did shock him, though, was that it felt strange to use Levi’s. Part of him still wanted to call him Mr. Slater. But, rules were rules. “I think I’d hate giving you a pet name and never being able to use it again. I might have to just stick with Levi.” His honestly got the better of him, regardless of the way he felt his face grow hot as he said, “it’s a really good name, anyway. I’m not mad about it.” 

Giving him a small smile, Derek shoved his hands in his pockets and said, “c’mon. I’ll show you the kitchen.” Smirking, he added, “if I can find it.”

Levi Slater

The new guy had guts, Levi had to admit that much. To directly hit the Dominant up and admit that he wanted to submit to him eventually, when he felt comfortable with doing so, to now putting him under orders because he could - Levi admired that. It was brave. Especially since Levi wasn't exactly making himself appear nice in the public chats, where they'd had their first encounter. He didn't tolerate any bullshit, and he made everyone aware of that. 

If Levi had been a Dominant, his eyebrow would have been cocked and he would've stood there, with his arms crossed over his chest, unamused by Derek's comment. But he couldn't do that. He wasn't about to disappoint Madam Sylvester, nor Derek. So Levi nodded before speaking up again. "Thank you, Sir- Derek. Levi's fine." For now, he thought to himself. He still couldn't quite shake the Dom-feeling. But it added to Derek being courageous about all of this. 

Derek's red cheeks didn't go unnoticed, and Levi would've made a comment if he hadn't been a Submissive. But he also figured the other male would appreciate it if he didn't - he wasn't about to embarrass the current Dominant. "Sure. What food do you have in mind? Anything specific?" Levi asked, following Derek. He was here to do a job. If he could somehow make the other guy feel more comfortable with his presence at the same time, enough to convince him to submit to him after this, then he would consider this week to be a win.

Derek Brooks

“Okay. Levi it is, I guess.” He was so torn. Using Levi’s first name felt illicit somehow, and it gave him that same feeling he’d talk to Reuben about. That burning curiosity of why exactly he liked it. It certainly had to be because he knew he shouldn’t be doing it. Levi was Mr. Slater. He shouldn’t be anything else. And yet, here they were. 

“Honestly, I’m one of those guys that’ll eat literally anything. So I’d say to just root through the kitchen and make something you’ll enjoy. I’m sure I’ll like it too.” He’d thankfully led them to the kitchen, and shrugged with a smile. “Is it cool if I sit?” 

Something nagged at the back of his brain. In the last few days, he’d thought about their first meeting at least a dozen times. He never pictured it like this. After a long pause, Derek cleared his throat and hesitantly made eye contact with Levi. “I have to say. I don’t love this dynamic. I still don’t know if I’m going to like it the other way around, either. It’s pretty confusing.” He scooched out a kitchen chair and sat down, crossing his legs. “But I didn’t want to pass up this opportunity. That just seemed stupid.”

Levi Slater

There was no denying that Levi was definitely a Dominant. He didn't like being called by his first name. For four years, he'd been used to 'Sir' or 'Mr Slater' - hell, even a few 'Master''s had slipped in. But not Levi. Only with one other person and that wasn't going to happen again anyway. It felt weird, having that feeling of submitting to someone be brought back, but he had to take it in a stride, not wanting to cause any problems. 

"Alright, we'll see what we can come up with, Derek." Levi clapped his hands together loudly, making his way into the kitchen. He raised his eyebrows at the next question, not sure if Derek understood that he had a Dominant submitting to him - because he wasn't a Dominant right now. "You don't have to ask, this is your house for the week, and I'm your Submissive for the next 24 hours. You can do what you want." 

Levi started to effortlessly roam around the kitchen, looking through the fridge and finding some chicken that he could cook. Chopping boards, knives and different herbs and spices were pulled out as Levi looked through the different cupboards, wanting to see what was here and what he could work with. He was in his own little world, trying to remember exactly what he could cook, until he heard the manly voice coming from the other guy. He looked up to catch Derek's eyes, listening as he started to prepare the chicken. "Dynamic? You mean this whole Dom/sub thing?" Levi started, before smirking and looking down at the meat. "You're pretty clever, Derek. I'm normally someone you have to wait in line for. Good for you for being fast and snatching me up before anyone else could."

Derek Brooks

Derek scrunched his nose as Levi reminded him that he didn’t have to ask. He was just an ask-y guy. That was something he’d need to work on if he was gonna pull off this Dominant thing for the next week. “Right, sorry,” he said sheepishly. 

He watched Levi in the kitchen with interest, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. In no way was he happy to be away from Sarah, but having an attractive man cooking him dinner..? That was really something. 

Laughing softly, Derek nodded   “Yes. It’s weird for me, calling you Levi, because of that dynamic. There’s something a little sexy and forbidden about it, which I like, but there’s this annoying part of me that would be rather addressing you as Mr. Slater.” He paused for a few moments before adding, “I’ve heard a lot of people talk about you. You seem like a commodity. I didn’t want to miss my chance. And I wanted to be first.”

Levi Slater

Derek clearly still had a lot to learn, because there he was, apologizing to someone who was his Submissive for the next 24 hours. But then again, Levi wasn't really a Submissive and Derek wasn't a Dominant. So for him to start thinking like a Dominant...it was all very complicated, because he definitely fit more into the Submissive category, and Levi understood why he'd been given that mark. It was making more and more sense to Levi, even if it might not to Derek. 

Levi moved to get a pan out, putting it on the stove so he could fry the chicken, along with a pot to boil some rice. This was a nice, easy way to fall into that Submissive mindset, and he was grateful that Derek had chosen to do it like this, rather than something extreme that Levi might've done, just for the hell of it. 

Butter was sizzling in the pan, melting away as Levi moved to season the chicken. "I prefer Mr. Slater," The dominant started out, twisting the salt and pepper shakers over the meat. "That's why I'm normally a Dominant." Levi looked up and winked his eye at Derek, smirking slightly, and put the shakers down before moving to peel some garlic to put in the dish too. "So you're lucky you get to experience this, after you've just arrived. I normally wouldn't let anyone call me by my first name." He normally wouldn't do a lot of things, but it was swap week and that meant he had to just suck it up. He let out a small chuckle and shook his head at the other man. "I've never heard anyone describe as a 'commodity'." He looked back up at Derek, the same teasing smirk on his lips. "I like it."

Derek Brooks

Derek needed to refocus, because the only thing that was still bouncing around his mind was, 'You're pretty clever, Derek.' Oof. He liked that. 

But what he found himself refocusing on... well, it didn't help anything. Because he found himself watching Levi's hands. He tilted his head as he did, moving to rest his chin on his hand. God, he should've told Levi he had do this without a shirt on. 

Too bad he wasn't that ballsy. And then Levi freaking winked at him and he was absolutely done for. He flushed and looked away, trying to focus on what the man was actually saying instead of the ways his imagination was trying to run away from him. He chuckled as Levi explained about his first name not usually being used. "Yeah? How much do you hate that that's what I'm calling you?" he asked with a knowing smirk. He bit his lip, hesitating for a moment, eyebrows knitted together. There wasn't anything wrong with a little tiny flirting, he reasoned. The whole ordeal felt almost cat-and-mouse to him, and even though he technically had the upper hand, he still felt like the dang mouse. So maybe that was pushing him to be more forward than he was used to. 

"So do I," he said. "I like knowing I have what everyone else wants. Especially when what everyone else wants is handsome as the devil and making me dinner."

Levi Slater

Levi wasn't slow or stupid. He instantly took notice of where Derek's eyes were, clearly watching his hands, admiring them in the way that his head rested on his hand. That was why Levi didn't hesitate to hold the knife a little tighter when chopping up some vegetables, making the veins in his arm pop slightly. And he made sure to rub the chicken with the herbs and spices extra slowly, just for Derek to watch. 

But then he turned around and had his back towards the guy as he put the chicken on the pan so he could cook them. He didn't want to give the guy everything he had, otherwise he wouldn't come back when the week was over. And Levi wanted that. It was always a nice confidence boost to have a Submissive want him. 

Looking over his shoulder, Levi smirked slightly, knowing what the other guy was playing at. "Enough for me to do things that would get me in trouble as a Submissive." He admitted before turning back to focus on the chicken again as it cooked. While Levi wasn't one to give in like this and flirt with someone, he knew it was for the best. He wasn't about to risk getting punished, neither by someone who didn't know how that worked, or by Madam Sylvester. 

Turning the chicken to the other side, he chuckled to himself. Derek liked complimenting him it seemed, but Levi also knew it was kind of a way to butter him up. He turned around to wash his hands at the sink, looking up at Derek to lock his eyes with his. "Who says I'm not more handsome than the devil?"

Derek Brooks

Derek's mouth was dry. It shouldn't matter what Levi's hands could do to him. He couldn't help but wonder, though, exactly what those hands would do if he said Levi's name next week. Or the week after. He swallowed thickly as his heart rate quickened. God, he hated how this was getting to him. 

When Levi turned, Derek's eyes followed him. God, he had a nice butt. It was a sight to behold, for sure. He ripped his eyes away when Levi looked back at him, and cleared his throat, sitting up a little straighter. This was going to be harder than he thought. 

"Who's to say that you're not just the devil himself, Levi?"

Levi Slater

"Now you're talking." Levi agreed, smirking. Some would definitely agree that he was the devil; not because he was teasing people, but because some just couldn't handle how hard he was on them. Derek didn't seem like the type of guy who would be into the hardcore BDSM that Levi was, but who knew. He hadn't had the opportunity to explore that side of himself yet, it seemed like. Maybe Levi could bring it out of him. 

Turning, the man focused on the food, making sure that everything was cooking the way it should be. "So, tell me, Derek..." He started, about to call him 'Sir' instead, so it didn't feel so...intimate between them. That was why Levi didn't like the whole first name thing between the two of them. It just got too close sometimes. "What kind of kinky shit did you and your wife get up to?"

Derek Brooks

Derek was practically on the edge of his seat. He was completely focused on Levi's every move, trying to get an unattainable read on the situation. It was going  to drive him crazy not knowing what was going through his head. 

But at the question, Derek snorted. "We didn't," he said. "None of this was us, or anything I'd ever gotten into. That's why I assumed me being here was a mistake. How could I fit in with any of the marks if I wasn't... y'know. Involved in anything like that?"

Levi Slater

It had been a small surprise when Derek had contacted Levi, when this swap week had started, to ask about doing a scene with him. He was in charge, he got to call the shots on what he wanted them to do, so Levi didn't really have a choice but to follow along with it, and accept that he'd been put under orders to cook for the other guy - even if he wasn't used to cooking. That was usually something he had a Submissive do for him. He threw all of the rice and the chicken in a casserole, put a lid on it and threw it into the oven for it to finish cooking. 

With all of that done, Levi turned so he could wash up some of the things that he'd used, listening to Derek tell him about his life. He didn't really care much about people's past, but in this case, it was useful to know what he had and- well, in this case, hadn't done at all. "How could it be a mistake? You're clearly thinking about a few things here. And probably also feeling certain ways about...well, me, but I'm most likely not the only one who you've got these feelings for." Levi said, trying to reason with him whilst drying off a knife that he'd just washed. "You've watched porn, right?"

Derek Brooks

Admittedly, his curiosity was getting the better of him. He stood up, moving closer to Levi and glanced out the counter, picking a spot that was well out of the way of any meal prep. Taking a deep breath, he hopped up on the counter and focused back on Levi. 

“Well, in my defense, I didn’t realize I was feeling those things, or the way they correlated with all this, until you pointed it out to me when we were texting earlier.” 

Derek’s face heated up and he laughed nervously. He wasn’t sure if he was more intrigued by Levi holding a knife, or by him asking about porn. “I mean, yeah. Sure. I have. Why?”

Levi Slater

If Levi had been a Dominant, he would've been skeptical about Derek moving closer to him unless he'd been given permission, and that would usually have been followed by a 'kneel here', but he didn't have that power in this case. No, this was purely a set-up so the two could get to know each other better. And while he couldn't show what kind of Dominant he was to Derek, he could at least gather information about the other man enough to know how to handle him when it came to the submission. If it came to that. 

"You mentioned your teammate  though. You had thoughts about that person, right? Feelings? So it's not the first time you've felt this way, is it?" Levi asked. Sure, it was all still new to Derek, but he must've had some thoughts. 

"So you know that porn isn't vanilla. That porn isn't intimate, loving sex. Porn can be hardcore." He wanted to try and explain this in ways that Derek could understand, but it was difficult since it seemed like the guy had done nothing but...well, vanilla sex. "Have you never thought about what it would be like, to be chained to a bedpost? Or to have a vibrator put on you until you can't hold it in any longer? Have you really never edged yourself?"

Derek Brooks

“Oh,” Derek said, nodding. “Yeah, that’s not new. I mean. I’ve always thought guys were attractive. It’s just been getting more...” he faltered. He wasn’t getting bored in his marriage. He loved Sarah unconditionally. 

But it seemed like, the longer they were together, the more curiosity he had about what he was missing out on. Like with his teammate. He was kicking himself, now, because having at least kissed a man probably would’ve made part of these transitions easier. Instead, he had to wonder what his skin would feel like the first time Levi put his hands on him. His stupid, strong, sexy hands. He drifted for a moment, thinking of what it would be like to watch Levi’s hands as they worked rope into knots around Derek’s own wrists. 

But he snapped out of it. Derek’s eye locked on Levi’s as he started talking about porn again. He was about to correct him, to say porn was lots of different things, but when Levi spoke next, he was speechless. 

He blinked and tore his eyes away, face burning hot as he tried to get a grip. God, he only had a ‘yes’ answer to one out of three, and he wasn’t sure if it was embarrassing to have to admit that aloud. “Hasn’t everyone thought about being tied to a bed?” He joked lightly.

Levi Slater

"More...?" More what? Levi didn't know a thing about marriage or having a partner. The last time he had a girlfriend was in high school. He didn't do the whole 'love' thing, and so the thought of committing to one person, having vanilla sex for the rest of his life? No thanks. That wasn't Levi's style at all. But he figured there was something else it. That it wasn't just a marriage thing. "More intense? These feelings you have for other people? Men, in particular?" Levi went ahead and just assumed that that was the case - it seemed to be the case for him. 

He started putting the things away, the knife going back into the block and the cutting boards being hidden away again. This came easy for him, but most likely because he'd done it so many times, throughout his childhood; taking care of his sisters and making sure that they were fed. Rubbing his hands together, all he could do now was wait and make sure that the food properly cooked. Which meant getting to know Derek more, even if he didn't particularly have much of a care. 

"Ahhh, so we're getting somewhere now..." Levi said, smirking slightly as he leaned back against the counter, directly opposite where Derek was sat. His arms crossed over his chest, making the muscles in his upper arm grow bigger and bulge through his t-shirt. "And what did you feel, when you thought about it?"

Derek Brooks

“I don’t know. The longer we’re married, it just seems like... I don’t know. Crap.” He sighed softly, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah. I was happy, but I felt a little unfulfilled, I guess.” 

As he looked at Levi, his fingers gripped the edge of the countertop a little tighter. His arms. Jesus Christ. “I don’t know. Intrigued? Curious? I just never got around to seeing if it was something Sarah wanted to do. I always figured that, someday, I’d talk to her about—“ he paused. “Oh.” Well, crap.

Levi Slater

This was probably the most that Levi had spoken to anyone about their feelings. He normally just told people straight away that he didn't care and that he wasn't a therapist for them to unload onto. But here he was, without any power in the world, and if this was doing Derek some good, then he figured that he was being an alright Submissive. What else could Levi really do? 

"But you were going to explore that. And now you're on an island where you can explore anything your heart desires. I don't think there are many limits around here..." In fact, there were something for everyone, if Levi was right. Otherwise, Madam Sylvester wouldn't have brought them here. "Oh?" He asked, repeating Derek. He wasn't sure what kind of revelation Derek had made, but he figured he should probably ask.

Derek Brooks

Derek was... irritated with himself. How had he never realized that he... felt like this? “Oh as in I’d been trying to find a way to ask her to do, like... a sensory deprivation thing. Y’know. To me. Which is...” he paused, huffing. “Probably appropriate for the mark I was given when I came here.” 

He shook his head, expression falling. God, what did it say about him that maybe... he wanted someone to have that control over him? “I’ve never seen myself as a submissive person. But... I am.” 

When he said it, somehow, he felt lighter. It was true. He didn’t know go what degree, but he was a Submissive. He must’ve been put here for a reason

Levi Slater

It was so obvious to Levi that Derek was a Submissive. He asked for permission to ask a question, he apologized when he had nothing to be sorry for, he was generally just...very submissive in his way of behaving, and Levi figured, from the moment that they had interacted and he'd told him off in the group chat, that the guy wasn't going to want to be in charge, because it seemed like he didn't have a clue on how to really do that. 

Chuckling slightly to himself, Levi shook his head and looked down before running a hand through his hair, rubbing the nape of his neck. "Yeah, that doesn't really come as a surprise to me." He ran his hand through his beard as he looked up at the guy, a small teasing smirk on his face. 

"You clearly also have a praise kink. Which, like I said, is normal for a lot of Submissives. Look, it's nothing to be ashamed of, it's fine. In fact, it's good. You're figuring yourself out, and where you belong here on the island. That's the most important part."

Derek Brooks

He still found himself watching Levi’s hands again as he touch his hair, his neck, his face. He wanted to ask why it didn’t, what Levi thought was so submissive about him. But he held back. 

“I just...” he hesitated. Crap crap crap. “I don’t know how to not be ashamed of it, I guess. It feels... I don’t know.” Derek paused again.  “Clearly, I just have a lot to learn yet. Because, of the Submissives I’ve talked to, they all seem... cool. Happy with being that way. And here I am, feeling like it’s something I just... shouldn’t be? I don’t know.” He groaned, rolling his eyes. “This discussion is hell.” Derek chuckled at his own expense and shrugged. “Talk to more about exactly what the heck a praise kink is?” He said, though it was more of a question. “Because I still don’t get it. Or how you knew I had one. Or how you’re so... generally perceptive, I guess.”

Levi Slater

Levi stood back, just letting Derek ramble on and on. The poor guy was so confused and it was something that Levi had trouble relating to. He'd been pulled away from an orgasm when he'd been taken to the place, and that was pretty much the only thing he'd been pissed off about; as soon as he'd read the pamphlet, he'd agreed to being there and was happy about it. Home didn't matter anymore, this island was his new home and he was going to make it a home. 

"Right, well...you said you liked it when I thanked you in the group chat, right?" He started out, his arms moving back to cross over his chest. "If I told you to do something, and you did it, and I then called you a 'good boy' - how would you feel? Would it make you feel good and like you've done something right? Proud of yourself? Proud that you've made me happy by doing it?"

Derek Brooks

He leaned forward, waiting with baited breath for Levi‘s response. But what he got shocked him. His mouth fell open in a small ‘o’ as he thought about it. A word came to mind— it was vulgar, and he didn’t say it. But god, he was screwed. 

He wanted to hear Levi say that to him. All day, everyday. Jesus. He was basically short-circuiting. The only thing he could hear over and over was good boy good boy good boy. 

Taking a deep breath, he nodded. “Yeah, uh. I think I’d like it.” His hands were white-knuckled on the counter, now, and he was leaning closer, watching Levi with hungry eyes. 

Something told him he’d do almost any dang thing Levi told him as long as he’d get to hear those words again. ...Okay, not anything. But definitely a lot of things.

Levi Slater

It wasn't difficult to see that Derek had a reaction to what Levi had just said, from his mouth shaping into the representation of the shock realization he'd just had to his knuckles whitening from keeping himself on the kitchen counter. How deprived was this man of sexual pleasure? Of sexual experimentation? 

He hummed lightly, and smirked. "I know you would." He said, his voice oozing with confidence. It was so easy that Derek needed to try out different things, but Levi wasn't going to suggest anything - this was Derek's week to be a Dominant and his time to figure out what the hell he actually wanted out of Levi.  

The food was most likely cooked now, and so Levi grabbed an oven mitt, turned and bent over to get the casserole out. The smell of the food became stronger and filled the kitchen, and he moved to put it down on the stove, to plate it all up. "Sir," He started, knowing fully-well that he was using titles right there. Then, he turned to hand Derek the plate, with a teasing smirk on his lips. "Your food's ready."

Derek Brooks

Derek huffed softly. He imagined that there was something to be said about a Dom being so perceptive-- would they all be that way? Were they somehow just going to read him like a dang book, the way Levi appeared to be? He doubted it, which was frustrating. Because Levi was too much for him. At least now. The last thing he needed was a hardcore Dominant as the person he experimented with. He needed gentle. He needed baby steps. He needed everything that Levi said he was not. 

It was a darn good thing that they'd been swapped for the week. If not, Derek would've dropped to his knees for Levi in the middle of the kitchen without hesitation. And then he really would've been in over his head. 

Good boy. 

With a small smile and a tilt of his head, Derek watched as Levi bent over. What a freaking view. He took the plate, and then took Levi's own, as well, and carried them over to the table and setting them each in front of a chair. "This looks amazing,"  he said, glancing over his shoulder to Levi. "Thank y--" he  paused. "Well, I know you had to. But thank you, regardless."

Levi Slater

He wasn't surprised when Derek took the two plates, handling the situation. If Levi had still been a Dom, he would've made Derek do all of this, whilst he'd been sat at the table; most likely controlling a toy on him from there. But even when that wasn't the case Derek had still grabbed them, once again showing that he was born to be a Submissive here. 

He was about to call him a 'good boy' then, wanting to test out how this praise kink actually worked on him, and how frustrated Levi could make him, but he decided against it, wanting to play nice. At least for now. 

Instead, he followed Derek to the table, shrugging his shoulders. "Anything for you, Sir." For the week, at least. "Is there anything else I can do for you? Would you like some wine with it?" He asked, before sitting down. He knew that Derek wanted to keep this as equal between them as possible, but Levi knew that if Madam Sylvester saw that, they'd both probably be in trouble, and he couldn't be bothered to deal with that. So he played the role of a Submissive as much as he could. "I could get started on dessert."

Derek Brooks

Derek blinked a few times, a small smile tugging at his lips. Anything for him? Hardly. He shook his head, saying, "No, I don't really drink. I'm pretty dang boring, if you haven't figured that out already. I'll just grab some--" he stopped himself. He was the Dominant. Why was this so hard? He didn't like expecting things of people, or telling them what to do. "Could you get me a glass of water though, please? And you're welcome to the wine, if you'd like some. From what I've heard about Gavin, I'm sure he loves to share." 

He shook his head. "You're not starting on dessert," he said with a gentle laugh. "I want you to eat with me. You just put in all this work. I want you to get to enjoy it. And god, we're in private. Call me Derek."

Levi Slater

Once hearing Derek explain himself and his request, Levi nodded and moved back towards the kitchen counters so he could top up two glasses of water. "What's the point of drinking wine if I'm not going to enjoy it with anyone?" He asked rhetorically. "Besides, I'm not about to piss off another Dominant. It's respectful." 

He walked back to the table and set the two glasses down, before taking a seat when told that he could eat as well. "Thank you. Derek." He remembered, and smirked softly before digging into the food. He liked being able to have this effect on the other man, and he hoped that it would help convince him to come back for more in the future. Obviously not as the person in charge. "So now that you've Dommed for a bit...how are you feeling about it? Any thoughts?"

Derek Brooks

"I guess I don't have a good answer for that. I could try some, if you'd rather?" he offered. He didn't want Levi having a lesser time on his account. 

He thought about the question long and hard for a moment before answering. "I don't like it, honestly. I'd rather offer you something than ask you for it. Still thinking about what you said ten minutes ago." Derek paused. "This exercise is clearly gonna benefit me." He sighed softly. "I still don't know that it's going to make submitting to people any easier, though. It's like there's this constant mouthy part of me I'm chasing away sometimes? And my mouth is gonna get me in trouble, I  can sense it."

Levi Slater

Levi held a hand up, shaking his head and giving Derek a small smile. "Don't worry about it, I can live without it. In fact, I rarely drink." He confessed, thinking back to his mom. And when he did drink, it was moderately, and usually only to the point where he felt just tipsy enough to still take care of himself. "But you're the Dominant, if you wanted wine with your dinner, then I would have to bring it to you." That was just how it worked here. 

He took a bite of the dish, tasting the chicken, the garlic, the butter. Yep, he could still cook if he absolutely needed to, he hadn't lost that yet. Chewing, he listened to Derek talk, looking up at him. The five o'clock shadow suited him, making his eyes look slightly darker, and it fit the Dominant vibe - even if his personality didn't. Levi let out a chuckle. "A rebel?" He asked rhetorically. "You're not the only one who wants to talk shit around here. You and loads of other Submissives have that attitude. Just...be careful, yeah? Choose your battles carefully. Not everyone will put you in your place, and you might end up being a case for Madam Sylvester to deal with. And no one wants that for you."

Derek Brooks

When he was satisfied that Levi was fine with what he had to drink, Derek finally picked up his fork and took a bite. And dang. Groaning, he said, “this is really good, man. Wow.” 

He continued eating as Levi spoke, nodding his head at appropriate intervals. “No, it’s not so much just wanting to talk crap. That’s... I can shut up in public, if I try. My real problem is going to be in private. Someone’s going to ask me to call them Lord or Master or something and I’m gonna laugh, and then I’m gonna get my ass beat.” He didn’t usually swear, but he really wanted to emphasize his point, so he let it slip through. “It’s gonna be terrible.”

He was still rolling around the concept of him and loads of other Submissives. His brow wrinkled as he thought for a moment. “You know, another issue I have with it... I don’t just want to be one of a load of something. I want to be an individual. I want to be memorable. I don’t just want to be another in a line of sex slaves.” It was the same reason he’d wanted to be the first person to put Levi under orders. He wasn’t just one of the pack, and he’d be danged if he let that happen.

Levi Slater

Pleased to know that the food was tasting alright, Levi smirked. He was in the mood for teasing, and even if he was a Submissive right now, he could still say something. “Thanks. It’s not the only thing that tastes good.” 

“Did you laugh when I asked you to call me Mr Slater?” Levi started, after having listened to Derek’s mini vent. At first, it had been weird for him to be called ‘Sir’ or ‘Master’, especially when he was only 27-years old when he’d been brought to the island. He quickly got used to it though. “You’re probably not going to have major issues though, most Dominants around here are soft and don’t care about titles when you’re in private. It’s more in public that it actually matters.” 

Levi took another bite of his food as he listened, only stopping to eat to take a sip of his water and speak up. His expression mirrored that of Derek’s, the eyebrows wrinkling, and he let his head fall to the side. “You are an individual. Each Submissive has their own style and way of doing things. That’s why it’s so important to us to know what your limits are. No one’s a sex slave here, Derek. You’re a person. And Dominants care about that. They care about making you feel like one. That doesn’t take away from the fact that you are a Submissive though, and that there are rules for you to follow. Those will be there for everyone. It’s the Dominants job to make sure that you feel like you’re special though. That your time with them means something.”

Derek Brooks

Derek gulped. "Yeah? I'll bet it's not." 

He listened thoughtfully. "I didn't. But 'Mr. Slater' didn't seem impersonal. Or laughable. Calling someone the other things? It's harder for me, because I feel like that needs to be earned." And a few 'sirs' had slipped into his texts with Levi, sure. But Levi was being respectful, offering guidance... 'sir' hadn't felt like a stretch then. 

Derek 'hmmph'd' softly. He couldn't imagine feeling special when he was just one night of one week for someone. It sounded more like being a passing interest. But he didn't quite know how to explain that, imagined Levi wouldn't give a crap, and decided to skip it. "I hope you're right," he said honestly. "Just hearing the way people talk here, it doesn't seem likely."

Levi Slater

Levi knew exactly what he was doing with a comment like that, and with the way that Derek gulped? It worked. So he hummed lightly to himself as he took a sip of water, letting some of it flow over and a drop drip down from the corner of his lips, down to his chin, before it fell onto his t-shirt. 

“Ahhh…” He started out, wiping his mouth with a napkin that was already on the table. “The good old ‘earn respect to earn the title’-game.” That was something he was well aware of, and something he thought he knew how to deal with pretty well. “Most people don’t think I’ve earned a title because I’m hard on them at first glance, Derek. And I’m aware that I can’t earn respect out of fear, that’s not why I do it; it’s just who I am as a person. I don’t like beating around the bush, and I don’t like wasting my time. And at the end of the day, people still find themselves calling me ‘Mr Slater’ or ‘Sir’. It becomes a natural thing after a while.” 

He lifted an eyebrow, curious to know exactly what he meant by that statement. So he sat back in his chair, leaving the food for a moment and just looked at Derek. “The way people talk here? How’s that going to stand in the way of people being individuals?”

Derek Brooks

Derek’s eyes locked on Levi’s lips as he drank, but was careful not to linger.  But Jesus. He was... wow. 

“I think that using a title out of fear would take the satisfaction out of it,” he shrugged. “And, for the record, I think your willingness to offer guidance and mutual respect for others would make you far more deserving of a title than some others I’ve seen.” 

He set his fork down in favor of rubbing his hand over his face and taking a drink of water. “Everyone just... I don’t know. From what I gather and the way people brag, it sounds like everyone is sleeping with everyone. That doesn’t sound too individualized to me. It sounds like a way to get lost in the fray.”

Levi Slater

"When I tell them that they can choose what title they want to use on me, as long as they stick to it, they don't seem to think I'm that scary anymore." And honestly, he wasn't. He was just someone who preferred the way things worked on the island; he was someone who could get along with this lifestyle. "The fear thing...I don't know what makes them think I'm so terrifying. I'm just doing what I'm supposed to." Then, a smirk grew on his face as he thought about it, and he turned to look at Derek. "But I don't hate that they think I'm scary." It was always funny, messing around with Submissives - especially since he wasn't going to do anyone any harm. "Oh, yeah? And what other Dominants have you seen then?" 

Levi couldn't help the laugh that came out of him, loud and filled with the knowledge from having lived on the island for four years. He nodded at Derek, agreeing with him. "You're right. Everyone is sleeping with everyone." Levi said, his laugh coming out in his words, and after a moment he calmed down again, smiling at poor boy and his obliviousness. He was cute. "This is a sex island, Derek. Monogamy is hard to find around here. People are horny pretty much 24/7. That's how it is here."

Derek Brooks

Derek shrugged. “You unsettled me, but I wasn’t scared of you.” He paused. “Or if I was, it clearly hasn’t chased me off.” He took another bite, finishing it before he spoke again. “People coming into the chats, being needlessly rude, using rude language. Not hot, not cool, not deserving or respect.” 

Levi’s laughter surprised him, but made him grin. “I’ve noticed. They said longer I’m here the more I’ll want to... um... y’know.” He shrugged, swallowing thickly. “I can feel it settling in already. It’s weird. Someone joked there was something in the water.”

Levi Slater

Levi finished his meal and nodded along. He could see how unsettling he could be to someone new, or someone who didn't know him. "And it's one of my jobs as a Dominant to step in, and make sure it's not a thing that happens constantly. That it gets resolved, or at least make sure that they keep in private chats, instead of in the public ones." Levi explained. "But I'm happy to hear that I didn't completely scare you off. Good boy." He smirked, before taking the last sip of his water. 

He got up from his seat, grabbing the two empty plates and brought them to the kitchen to clean them up. "It's true. Your sex drive is going to increase, you're gonna feel more horny than you usually have..." He trailed off, putting the plates in the sink and starting the water, waiting for it to turn hot. "You're going to want people more and more. It's a good feeling. I doubt it's in the water though. Just the amount of ridiculously attractive people who have sex constantly."

Derek Brooks

Derek took his last bite and nodded as Levi spoke. But when he finished, he nearly spits out his food. With a light cough, he cleared his throat. God, Jesus, crap, the entire concept of how to breathe left his chest. 

“I don’t know,” he said honestly. “I know that you’ve said my past is my past, but god, it’s hard.” Derek thanked Levi softly for taking his plate, and watched as he moved to the sink. 

“I’d, uh...” Derek paused, heart hammering in his throat. “I’d hate for you to get your shirt wet while you’re doing dishes,” he said softly. It wasn’t confident, it wasn’t an order. He just hoped it was enough to get his point across.

Levi Slater

The cough had Levi snickering to himself. Even as a Submissive, he could still make him weak. It was a small confident boost. 

"Is it?" Levi asked, turning to check, his eyes moving down to Derek's crotch? "I don't see that. Are you lying to me, Derek?" He teased, smirking before continuing his walk to the kitchen. 

Levi's eyebrows raised, he was sort of surprised to hear the other guy say those words, but then again, not really. He was clearly trying to push himself. So Levi looked down at it, before shrugging his shoulders. Why the hell not? He thought to himself. The guy clearly wanted him shirtless, and he was a Submissive, so he should obey, even if it wasn't a direct order. His hands moved to the hem of it, pulling it over his head and throwing it across the room, at the boy. "Yeah, wouldn't want that now, would we?" He smirked and focused on cleaning the dishes.

Derek Brooks

Derek flushed immediately, as if on command, when Levi spoke. God, he’d absolutely not meant that. He was, in fact, having a reaction on his body. But Derek had his legs carefully crossed, hand draped over his lap. 

He watched with big eyes as Levi actually reached for the hem of his shirt. Derek wasn’t expecting him to toss it right at him. “Fine, I’m keeping it,” he joked with a smirk. God, every goddang muscle on Levi’s body was absolutely flawless. It wasn’t even fair that a man like him existed. “Wow,” he murmured, taking a deep breath. 

After a moment, he said, “so, uh. A hypothetical question. If I were, y’know. More experienced? How would you have ideally liked this night to go? I’m just curious.”

Levi Slater

The red on Derek’s face was a welcomed reaction in Levi’s books. It was nice to see that he could get the man so riled up over such a simple comment. But it was even better, seeing his eyes widen when he took his shirt off. Derek seemed to be opening up more and more, allowing his feelings, his reactions to Levi to be more visible. Maybe the Dominant could help him out after all - get him a bit out of his shell. 

“Go ahead. Consider it a present from me to you, my Dominant.” He emphasized his words at the end, wanting to make Derek feel special. He had, after all, been the first one to put Levi under orders, and at 24 hours at that, and had kept coming back to learn more about being a Submissive. 

Levi dried the clean plates off, his hands having a solid grip on the dish and the towel as he scrubbed at it, when he heard Derek’s next questions. “Am I speaking as a Submissive in this case?” He hummed for a moment, thinking it through. “I would have wanted you to assert your dominance over me. Maybe grabbed me, pushed me to my knees so I could suck your cock.” He shrugged his shoulders as if it wasn't a big deal, but he knew that he was pushing Derek by revealing this. He knew that this more than he was used to, but it had to be done if he wanted Derek out of his comfort zone.

Derek Brooks

Derek wasn’t entirely sure he remembered how to breathe, but did he really need to, anyway? Nah. 

He kept Levi’s shirt in his hand, fabric gripped tightly. God, how hot would it be if he just freaking wore Levi’s shirt..? No one would know but him who it really belonged to. Like his own dirty little secret. 

And naturally, he found himself staring at Levi’s hands again. God, what would those hands look like gripping his hair? Spanking him? Wrapped around his—? But Levi spoke, and tore him from his thoughts. Immediately, Derek tore his eyes away, mouth dry as he tried to clear his throat. God, he didn’t think he’d ever even heard someone say that freaking word out loud in such an intimate setting. Maybe in the halls in high school, but nothing more. 

He wished he could do exactly what Levi wanted. But he wasn’t that guy. And he definitely wasn’t ready for that. But god, knowing Levi wanted that? It was a dang good thing that he had his legs crossed. “You have a ridiculously filthy mouth, I hope you know that,” he finally managed.

Levi Slater

It was so obvious to Levi that he was teasing the poor guy. And maybe there was a slight tinge of guilt going through his body, but nothing overpowering, and definitely not enough to stop him. He felt sad that this poor guy hadn't had the chance to properly explore himself, his fantasies, his needs and desires. And being dumped on an island where it was all about that - it must've been a lot to deal with. 

But Levi couldn't focus on that. He didn't care for Derek's past much, except for what he already knew, already had explored. No, Levi could only care about here and now, and the future, and helping Derek achieve what he wanted: to be able to submit to him. Which was why he was pushing him and pushing those thoughts and feelings onto him. He needed Derek to know that this was an okay place to be feeling those things, that it was normal to talk like that.

Grinning, Levi shook his head again, moving so he could put the clean plates away. "You ain't heard nothing yet." He simply teased, moving to look back at the other guy from across the room, his eyes connecting with his. "Do you want to wash out my filthy mouth with soap now?"

Derek Brooks

He carefully watched Levi, gaze drifting to his hands once more as he cleaned the dishes. Shifting in his chair, he sighed to himself. He wished he was ready for Levi now. How long would it take? Weeks? Months? Years? 

But he needed the baby steps. He knew he wasn’t ready for the caliber of what Levi liked. They’d discussed it. It was the right choice. But he wanted more. 

He smirked as Levi spoke again, still eyeing his every move. “What, so you taste like Dial? That’s not sexy.” Licking his lips as they made eye contact, Derek leaned back a bit more comfortably in his chair. “But I’m sure I could think of something.”

Levi Slater

Humming, Levi smirked. "I was more thinking Irish Spring, actually." He bantered back, standing there behind the kitchen island, shirtless and leaning onto it. His eyes were plastered on Derek, watching his every move, how his fingers seemed to have a tight grip on Levi's t-shirt, the way that there was a slight bulge in his jeans, how he relaxed in the chair. Every move seemed enticing, but thankfully, as a Dominant, Levi had had years of training on how to restrain himself. 

With an eyebrow cocking, Levi slung the damp towel over his shoulder and walked towards Derek again. "Is that so?" The tone of his voice sounded intrigued, and he was. He wanted to know more. He wanted to know what Derek was thinking. 

Levi took a seat on the table, right in front of Derek, one leg stretched out and supporting his weight, while his hand rested on the other thigh. He smirked, looking down at Derek, wanting to reach out and do his usual Dom-antics, but he once again restrained himself from grabbing the man's chin or hair. Instead, he kept his hands to himself and licked his lips, wondering what Derek was going to say.

Derek Brooks

Derek rolled his eyes good-naturedly, grinning at Levi. He was dang-bear too gorgeous to focus on too long. 

And Derek would swear up and down that the room got at least ten degrees hotter when he came closer, sitting directly in front of him at the table. His eyes raked over Levi’s chest, wishing the hand on the thigh was his own. God, his fingers nearly tingled with how badly they itched fo reach out— to touch the man in front of him. 

Better yet, he’d rather that Levi was reaching out for him. 

Someday, probably, he reminded himself. He could be patient. He had to be patient. 

Derek finally managed to drag his eyes back up to Levi’s face. “Maybe something a little more lasting than soap. Maybe a ghost pepper. I bet you’d look great covered in sweat.” He smirked. “Not give you water until you begged for it.” Shrugging, Derek reached over Levi’s thigh to pick up his glass of water and finish what was left of it with a wink.

Levi Slater

Levi wasn't blind, he could see how Derek was looking all over his body, his naked chest being right there in front of him, teasing him. The dark hairs curled slightly, running down between his pecs, and the happy trail teased what was hidden underneath his jeans. Levi knew he was good-looking, and he was going to use it for his advantage. 

But he also couldn't help but think about what it would feel like if Derek actually did touch him? What his fingers on his skin would be like. What Levi's fingers on his chest would be like. What his hand gripping onto the tufts of hair, pushing Derek onto his knees - how it would all feel like. 

No, he had to shake those thoughts away. Baby steps, he had to remind himself. 

"You want me to eat some chili peppers?" Levi asked, smirking as he watched the other guy reach over. For a moment, he thought he was reaching for Levi's crotch, but that soon turned out to not be the case, however, Levi's smirk never fell. He wasn't disappointed. No, he was going to keep playing this game. "I'm pretty sure I saw some in the fridge."

Derek Brooks

Derek shifted to lean forward and rest his elbows on his thighs, folding his hands neatly. It allowed Levi to be taller than him, gave Derek the chance to be lower, to look up at Levi, to give an illusion as if he was kneeling. All without breaking any of the rules. And he stayed like that for a moment, just maintaining eye contact, and a small smile playing on his lips. 

"No, Levi. That's not what I said. I said that perhaps you should eat one of the hottest peppers in the world and then beg me for water. There's a difference. One of those things is dramatic. The other is kind of pedestrian." 

God, he wanted to be closer. He wanted there to be no dang space between them. He wanted Levi on top of him, pressing him into the bed after tying him to it, making him bed for-- no. He was not going there. With his heart pounding in his ears and a drop of sweat rolling down his neck, Derek stood and put some distance between them.  "Come with me," he said, gesturing for Levi to follow. 

He led them along a few twists and turns until they were looking at the library. Wall-to-wall, there were thousands of books, and a few pieces of comfy furniture. "The couch'll probably be more comfortable than the kitchen table," he said, smirking. "Care if I put on some music?"

Levi Slater

It was nice to see how Derek's confidence was growing, the longer that Levi was there for. It felt good to know his presence, what he was saying, how he was pushing him to come out of his shell was helping. And with the way that he was talking to Levi, it sure felt like he was more and more confident. 

That was until he saw the drop trickle down his skin, past the five o'clock shadow, down onto his collarbone before disappearing onto his green shirt. Levi kept quiet though, not wanting to argue against the man's point - that wasn't his place to do so. Instead, he just hummed lightly, his eyes moving up to find his again, rather than resting on the man's neck. 

Come with me. The words rang out to Levi, and he snapped out of it, watching the guy stand and walk out of the kitchen. Levi quickly got up from his seat and started following him, hands digging into his pockets. His eyes rested on the back of his head as he moved them through the house and finally into the library. 

Levi wasn't all too impressed - not because it wasn't impressive, but because this seemed to be a standard among Dominants to have something extravagant like this in their house; and Gavin's house seemed extravagant in general. "Sure, go ahead." Levi said, moving to the couch to sit down on it, feeling the fabric against his naked back and arm. "What exactly is the couch more comfortable for?"

Derek Brooks

Derek moved to rifle through Gavin’s records, thumbing through a collection of crooners. He had to admit, he certainly wasn’t mad about it. Derek grabbed a Sinatra and moved over to the record playing, setting the needle properly. 

He moved over to the couch, shrugging. “I don’t know. Sitting? Talking?” With a smirk, he added, “dancing, if you get mouthy.” Sitting down, Derek kept mostly sideways to face Levi, arms along the side and back of the couch. 

Absently, he hummed along with the melody of I’ve Got the World on a String before refocusing his attention on Levi. “So, what else should I know about you before we... y’know. Before we’d start doing this.”

Levi Slater

His eyes stayed on Derek, watching him pick what record he wanted to listen to. This place was way too old-school for Levi. His own house was more modern, and he preferred to just be able to slap some music on his phone and play it through the bluetooth speakers that were located in each room. But the records definitely fit the aesthetic in the house, so at least Gavin nailed that. Amongst other things. Or people. 

“Dancing? You want me to dance?” Levi’s eyebrow was cocked, unsure if he meant him or himself. “I can definitely dance for you if you want. I’m just not sure you’d be able to handle it.” He retorted, smug and smirking. 

Running a hand through his facial hair for a moment, Levi looked over at Derek. “Before we start...what?” He liked playing coy. He normally wasn’t, but as a Submissive, it felt right to do that. “Before we reach the point where you’re comfortable with submitting to me?” He asked to clarify. “Hmm...that depends, what do you want to know? Do you mean my style of Dominating? My past? If I’ve ever had any STDs? How many guys I’ve blown?” Levi kept asking, his hand moving from his beard up onto the backrest, his fingers finding Derek’s. He couldn’t help himself when his index finger started running over the guy’s thumb softly. It was all a part of making him feel comfortable with him.

Derek Brooks

Derek smirked. "No, Levi. If you're mouthy, we're going to dance together." He couldn't imagine Levi to be one for slow dancing. And Derek didn't want to actually punish him with real punishments. It was easier to use what he had on hand. 

Levi knew exactly what they were starting. He didn't need clarification. He was so dang cheeky. But as he started working his way down a list, Derek tried to think of an answer. Something flirty, aloof, maybe a little hot... 

But then Levi was touching him. It was so gentle, just a fingertip on his hand, but it was enough to make Derek lose all good sense. He gave up on trying to be sexy.  Instead, he just shifted a little closer. "Sure," he said. "All of it."

Levi Slater

Ah, shit. No, that wasn’t what he wanted. Levi could be intimate with another person, but dancing with them? Slow dancing? No. He’d happily give someone a lap dance, but to be acting in a way that was deemed romantic? No thanks. “Right.” He closed his mouth, his smirk fell and his lips went into a straight line instead. He was going to try hard not to be mouthy. 

Levi’s eyes stayed on Derek’s while his finger ran over the guy’s hand, slowly dancing up to his knuckles, down the length of his pinky. He knew that this was also intimate, but it was in a lot of ways more sexual than romantic. And he could deal with that so much better than dancing with someone. 

“All of it? Hmm...let’s see, where do we even begin?” He said, his voice low. “I’m from Washington. Dad died in action when I was seven, mom became a raging alcoholic after that, and I had to take care of my two sisters. Never cared for school, so after my sisters graduated and went to college, I moved to Seattle where I worked as a mechanic and got into the Dom/sub lifestyle. I don’t keep count of how many guys I’ve sucked off, but I know that it’s definitely more than you but also fewer than George Michael. No STDs so far, although a friend once pranked me by sending me one of those “one of your sexual partners have just tested positive” texts, so that was a slight scare. And I think you know my style of Dominating. I don’t go easy on my Submissives.”

Derek Brooks

Derek could tell that his inference was correct by the way Levi set his mouth and the humor fades. Truthfully, he regret his words simply for the way Levi’s smile vanished. Oh well. He was still learning. 

He did his best to hold the man’s gaze, but even his slight touch felt like fire on Derek’s skin. And God, having Levi shirtless in front of him was everything, too. 

He wondered what it would be like to be in a club with Levi, dancing, their bodies pressed shamelessly together, Levi’s strong hands on him... He had to look flawless in low lighting. Maybe Levi would even take him to the bathroom and— 

He refocused as Levi spoke once more. He kept all notes of pity out of the conversation, remembering all the times Levi had explained that their pasts didn’t matter. Instead, he said, “of course you were a mechanic.” Rolling his eyes with a laugh, he broke eye contact before speaking again. “Just pick the most stereotypically sexy thing to do. And god, I bet you looked good doing it.”

Levi Slater

Was Derek okay? He didn’t really seem as present as he could be. Like he was almost...daydreaming? Or stuck in a daze, of some sort. He looked like he was thinking about some deep things, sat there right next to Levi. 

But then he replied after a while, and Levi smirked. It seemed to be compliment after compliment with Derek, and he didn’t exactly hate it. It was always nice, and while Levi’s ego didn’t need anymore boosting, it made him feel comfortable that the Submissive was going to come back for more. Especially if this stayed a non-sexual scene. And that was what Levi wanted most. To keep teasing him, to keep dangling the carrot in front of him, to leave him wanting more. 

Shrugging his shoulders, Levi held his hands up defensively. “I can’t help that cars and motorcycles were what I was interested in.” Besides, it helped him land a lot of dates, which he couldn’t exactly complain about. Smirking, Levi continued. “You know I looked good.”

Derek Brooks

Derek shook his head, laughing. Levi on a motorcycle? Dang. 

Levi in leather on a motorcycle. Levi in a tight white T-shirt, covered in grease and working on the motor cycle.* Oh, it was too good to chase the thoughts away. “So... Washington, huh?” He said. “Did you just stumble into the scene?”

Levi Slater

"Mhm, good ol' rainy Seattle." Levi said. It wasn't a past that he cared about. It wasn't anything special. He was getting by because he had to. He just counted himself lucky to get away from his mom after his whole childhood had been ruined. 

He couldn't help but chuckle at the next question, shaking his head at how ridiculous it was. "You mean a Dom/sub scene?" He asked, an eyebrow raising as he calmed down. "No. I was seeing a girl who told me about it. She was a Submissive and wanted me to Dominate her. I guess me spanking her during sex had turned her on to the point where she thought I was into more hardcore stuff. Turned out she was right." He casually said as if he was talking about the weather, and not something that was so extremely taboo back home. 

"As a Submissive, I feel obliged to ask what your story is." Normally, Levi wouldn't care, but Derek was new, and while he'd already told Levi a few things, it wasn't the bigger picture, it was just sex related.

Derek Brooks

“No, I meant more like. The Dom/Sub scene as a whole, not an individual one,” he chuckled. “Sorry.”

He ducked his head as Levi explained, swallowing thickly. It sounded so normal coming out of his mouth. But it was anything but normal. 

“I feel like you know most of it,” Derek told him honestly. “But, uh... I went to church constantly. Had super conservative parents. Went to college, where I met my wife. We got married after we graduated. That’s pretty much it.” He shrugged and laughed. “I’m a pretty boring guy. What can I say.”

Levi Slater

Levi had fallen pretty quickly into Dominating after first being introduced to it all, which had been nice. Of course he'd watched porn, but it had always seemed like something that really only belonged in porn. When first trying it out, Levi was hooked. It was that adrenaline rush that came with it, the excitement of exploring new territories where he hadn't gone before. 

He listened to the guy speak, telling him about himself. And Levi had to agree, it did sound pretty boring. But he couldn't blame him. It sounded like he'd just thrown himself into a normal, secure life that paid the bills and put food on the table. There was stability, safety with that. The kind of thing that Levi didn't really care about, even if he was pretty happy with what he had now; which was more or less a stable, secure life. 

"So?" Levi shrugged his shoulders. His hand was now full-on caressing the top of his, his fingers dancing along his wrist and knuckles. "You're part of the reason that the wheels keep turning, for a lot of people. And I'm sure, for your wife too."

Derek Brooks

When Levi's touch changed, when it went from a ghost of a touch to something much more, goosebumps covered Derek's arms. It was distracting, oh-so enticing. But it wasn't enough to keep him occupied. 

What would Sarah's life look like without him? He was definitely a part of those reasons for some people... and now those people were just in the dark. Would they think he'd died? Would Sarah marry someone else? Would she live their dream life with that person? 

His throat grew thick. He gave a simple answer. A generic, "yeah," before getting up and moving back to the record player to flip it to side b. 

He needed a subject change. "So. What's your end goal for me. How would you like me to manage to behave someday, if I'm being an ideal Submissive for you?"

Levi Slater

Levi normally wasn’t this gentle with his Submissives. He was forceful, he was hard, and he didn’t care if it meant that he left a bruise- unless that was something that was a hard limit. Then it meant that he was gentle. But it rarely happened. But then again, it rarely happened that he found himself acting as a Submissive, so this wasn’t totally confusing to him. 

But then Derek got up, leaving Levi’s hand floating in the air, his fingers dancing on nothing, and he found himself wondering if he’d said something wrong. With a deep breath in, Levi moved to get up and off the couch to go look at the many books around Gavin’s library, reading the spines of the ones on the nearest shelf that was eye-level to him. There was that scratch from the record before the next song played. 

“My end goal?” He asked, before turning to Derek again. His arms crossed over his bare chest. “Well, I think it’s fairly obvious that I want you to be a good Submissive. Obey my orders. I like having someone that I can rely on, when I want simple chores done around my house, like grocery shopping or cleaning. It doesn’t have to be sexual, but if it is, then someone who feels safe with me, someone who doesn’t think that I’m going to harm them. I’m not a possessive Dominant, I want my Submissives to get as much experience with other Doms as they can, but I want them to prefer being with me than anyone else.

Derek Brooks

Derek leaned against the table the record player sat on, turning back to face Levi. Even from a distance, he was hotter than fire. The way he crossed his arms over his chest practically had Derek's mouth watering. 

Levi Slater

The sounds of begging, pleading, a voice calling out "Please Sir, please just let me go," rang out from the basement to upstairs, and Levi was getting tired of it. He'd had his fun in the group chat, seeing how annoyed people got over using titles. It was the same old thing that happened every time someone new came. They either obeyed and followed the rules, or they were so against the system that they refused to understand it. And then there were those who just seemed to do out of pleasure. Levi kind of liked those. Which was why he hadn't hesitated to put Elena under orders, when it seemed like she wanted to experience more of it. 

Walking down to the basement, Levi sighed and put his hands in his pockets. "What are we gonna do with you?" He asked the girl who was tied to the X-frame. He shook his head to himself before moving to release her. "I think you've had enough. The spit roaster did a good job on you, and you did learn to use a title on me. I think you're good to go." He helped the girl down gently, and assisted her upstairs again. "You need some rest, don't you?" He guided her towards an empty bedroom where he laid her down on the made, soft bed and he ran a hand over the girl's hair smoothly, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "You did so well, sweetie. I'm proud of you. Here's some water and some fruit for when you feel like you need it. And if there's anything I can do for you, just call for me." His voice was soft as he smiled down at her. The girl fell asleep almost immediately, and Levi made his way out, just waiting for the next Submissive to come over. He looked at his wrist watch, smirking softly to himself. 4 minutes and 29 seconds had passed...she only had half a minute left to get here.

Elena Fields

She was taking a long drag of a blunt when she retired herself from the chat. It was one of the few things that relaxed her, and she knew if she didn't relax, it'd be a lot worse. And she hated that, of course she did. Elena absolutely hated that yet another asshole managed to get under her skin. But, in her own way, it's what kept her blood pumping. Excitement. That's what she needed. Pushing a Dominant's buttons was her favorite way of getting it. 

She took her sweet time. Had a last, long drag of her blunt before stamping it out, and sauntered her way to Levi's front door. Raising her head, Elena puffed out a breath. If the man wasn't completely serious about showing her a lesson, she would almost be disappointed. Most weren't - usually just a simple game of cat and mouse, a Dominant flexing their power at her until they realized there was no getting through to her, and they'd lay down. Boring. As she reached up to knock at his door, right on time, as she crossed her arms and leaned on the doorframe with a smug grin on her face - something told her that maybe he might be different.

Levi Slater

4 minutes and 54 seconds. That was when he heard the knock. Levi smirked to himself and walked towards the door to open it, seeing who he assumed was Elena standing in front of him, with the same kind of grin that he was also portraying. He didn't react, instead moved out of the way so she could enter. "Welcome to my humble abode." Levi said, shutting the door after her. There was nothing humble about it at all. It was way too big for him, and too...decadent for his taste, but he couldn't care less about interior design or how it affected his life. 

"I see you didn't kneel like I asked you to," He started out, leaning with his back against the door and crossing his arms over his chest. His eyes stayed on hers; he'd already taken a quick look at her when she walked in, noticing how small and petite she actually was. "You know that's going to have consequences, right?" Levi stood up tall, towering over Elena as he walked closer to her. "I'd like to know your hard limits, soft limits and your safe-word. Every hard limit, please."

Elena Fields

The place made her tiny apartment she shared with three other men feel like a shoebox in comparison, and she couldn't deny how closed-in and small it made her feel. Pushing herself off the doorframe, Elena allowed herself in, glancing around and raising an eyebrow. "You and I have very different definitions of the word 'humble'." 

There was also a foreboding aura that she couldn't quite place - the décor did very little to mask that. Maybe it was his energy - maybe the place itself held secrets that she had yet to discover for herself. As he spoke, Elena stared him down, her grin twitching against the corners of her mouth. "Oooohh, consequences. I sure am scared now. Can't even imagine what you've got planned in that dome of yours." The way he walked commanded respect, he towered over her, and it was all she could do to keep her façade up without breaking. "My safeword is Joan. My hard limits are scat, gore and vore. Everything else is on the table."

Levi Slater

The way Elena undermined Levi made him just the more thrilled about this scene. He always enjoyed it when a Submissive took a risk and acted like they weren't in the slightest intimidated. It was fun. And while there were some who might not feel scared by what was to come, Levi liked to leave them with an impression that they shouldn't be testing his patience. He wasn't the right kind of Dom for that. "Well, I don't know if you've noticed, 'the one and only Elena', but we sure as hell aren't in Kansas anymore." He retorted sarcastically with the same smirk on his face. 

"No, I'm sure you can't." Levi said, more to himself. It was funny how these Submissive's liked to challenge him like this. He didn't mind it, it was a good break from his usual Submissive's who liked to come around. "Everything else? So you won't mind if I do this then?" Levi said, and before she could answer, his hand flew up to grab the girl's throat forcefully, and he started pushing her down onto her knees. "I'm not going to tell you twice. Once is enough. Next time when I give you a command, you follow it." Levi didn't give her an option to answer, as he let go of her throat and instead gave her cheek a hard slap. With the same smirk resting on his lips, Levi walked away and into the living room. "Crawl in here for me, Elena." He told her, sitting down on the couch and crossing his legs, waiting for her to come to him.

Elena Fields

"No fuckin' shit, this place is massive." Did she have anything else to gain continuing speaking to him like this? Absolutely not, and it would most likely result in a worse punishment. But perhaps that was the thrill, the uncertainty of the unknown. Perhaps the other Submissives weren't willing to push the status quo, but it was what she lived and breathed. How she thrived. 

Elena had another retort at the tip of her tongue, but she was immediately sated by the hand at her throat. A surprised whimper as she came to her knees, a sharp breath escaping her lungs as he laid out exactly what was going to happen here. "Ah, shit-" she winced as her cheek started to tingle with pain, but beyond all odds, she stayed on her knees. It was his next words that made her close her eyes. Fuck, that's degrading. But she sucked in her pride, leaned on her hands, and crawled, stopping with her eyes level to his knees as her nose scrunched. What a dick, but he was humoring one of her most dangerous traits - her curiosity, her masochism. And he picked up on it so quickly.

Levi Slater

Levi couldn't help the laugh when he heard her next comment. "You've only seen the hallway. You don't even know what's downstairs." He teased her slightly, not knowing whether she cared or not. Not that he cared. He wasn't going to bring her down there later anyway, until he'd put her in her place some more. It seemed like she needed it. She had no right to speak to him like that. He was the Dominant here, not her. Levi knew that Submissive's might hold more power at the end of the day, but right now, Elena needed to be taught a lesson on how to speak to him. 

Keeping his eyes on the girl as she crawled towards him, Levi's smirk turned softer and he nodded approvingly. "Good girl." He praised her, leaning forward to caress her now red cheek softly. "I can't stress how important it is for you to follow the rules here. Not only on the island, but also my rules. When I tell you to kneel outside my door, you do it. When I tell you to crawl, you do it. If I tell you to jump off a cliff into the water - guess what? You will do it." Levi ran his thumb over her cheek gingerly, before he pulled his hand away, only to slap the area again. "There are rewards and perks to living up to my commands. But you gotta earn those. Do you understand?" He asked her, leaning back again, and watching her, waiting for her response.

Elena Fields

Her interest was piqued yet again, and she quirked up a brow. What exactly was downstairs that she didn't know about? Elena could only speculate, she'd seen dungeons and holding cells before, and was definitely no stranger. But there was always that subtle anxiety whenever it was new, fresh - unexplored territory that was just itching for someone to take advantage of it. 

It was very annoying, how the simple praise made her chest swell. But none of it showed on her face, not yet, and she bit the inside of her cheek as every single retort she wanted to spew is lost. No matter what, all of her rebellion and her unwillingness to cooperate - she was still just a Submissive, in the presence of a Dominant who knew what to do with his power. Another wince as her cheek seared with pain again, and she was conflicted. Does she play along, or does she make it difficult? Elena looked up at him, studied his face, and then her head bowed again. "Yes, Mr. Slater." Well, now. How the tables turned.

Levi Slater

She was looking at him, taking in his expression, studying his face - he could see how her eyes were scanning over his features, and she was quiet. This was a fun game. It seemed like this girl could take a bit. Maybe not the most extreme version of himself, but she could take some of it. Finally, he heard her voice agreeing, and he nodded approvingly, repeating his praise from before. "Good girl, I'm glad that we're on the same page here. It's important in these situations." Levi took pride in being a Dominant; he didn't care about this on-going thing about Switches and whether or not they were allowed to be Switches; all he really cared about was himself. 

"Come here," He said, his fingers beckoning to move and he slapped his lap gently a few times, motioning for the girl to sit down on it. She wanted to be shown a good time - at least that's how he had read it in the chat, and he was done with his punishment of her not kneeling, for now. Now, it was more about how making this scene memorable for her enough to keep her wanting more.

Elena Fields

She wanted so much to groan with disapproval, as she closed her eyes again at more praise. It was engrained deep in her, to reject what society wanted. To reject him. Elena could push the envelope even more, and undoubtedly she would. But for now, she can play along. Maybe it'd been too long since she was deep in her sub space, but she can already feel herself giving in. 

Despite that, her eyebrows still quirked at his request, and she got up from her spot on the carpet, settling herself in his lap as she crossed her arms. "You're just full of surprises, aren't you?"

Levi Slater

Levi's smirk returned as he saw the eyebrows raise up, knowing that he was getting to the girl. He couldn't tell if she was enjoying herself, hating every minute of it, or wanted to tear his head off - or if it was all three at the same time. But whatever it was, he knew that he was going to give an experience. Hearing Elena's comment he nodded. "I like keeping you on your toes, Elena. It helps you to wake up from whatever the other soft Doms have done to you. Or, I guess, for you." Levi didn't think of himself as soft. He liked pain, both receiving and giving. 

She settled down on his lap, and Levi's arm instinctively moved around the girl's waist, and pulled her legs up to rest over his other lap. "There, that's much better than being on the floor, isn't it?" He asked her, looking her over. She was so light on his lap, and he was pretty sure that he was twice her size. Meaning he could easily manhandle her. So Levi reached up to grab onto her chin, turning her gaze towards him. The smirk was still present as he looked over her facial features, from her brown eyes to that full bottom lip of hers. "What exactly are you expecting from me? Do you want to leave this house in pure pain, with no voice, or your legs still quivering because I've denied you your orgasm? Sometimes all three go hand-in-hand."

Elena Fields

That was what did it. Any doubt she had of his ability seemed to be squandered with every minute she spent in his control, his domain. Now, it was simply being there for the ride, and oh, was she going to take that ride. Her trust was difficult to earn, her walls built high and formidable. 

But this? She could handle this. 

It was weirdly intimate being sat in his lap, as he held her. It kept her grounded, kept her safe. And there was more conflict - anxiety, excitement, her current budding wetness just from the mere mention of being denied. There was another deep breath as he grabbed at her chin, and she still looked him right in the eye. "I want to leave here not knowing my own name," she responded, voice becoming lower. "I want to be wrecked so badly, that the only thing I can think about for days after I leave is when I might be able to come back for more."

Levi Slater

Maybe Elena was starting to feel more like the Submissive that she actually was, rather than trying to act like she was more than just her mark. Of course Levi knew that the whole mark thing didn't mean that he was worth more than she was. But when it came to the rules of the island, he agreed with them, finding them easy to adjust to back in the day, and easy to follow. Being a Dominant was his thing. He could be incredibly hard on the Submissive's that he took in, but he made sure that it was worth it in the end. That they had a good time. 

He heard what she said, not really surprised that that was what she wanted out of this. His size, the way he moved and talked usually resulted in that kind of response. "Oh? Is that what you want?" Levi started, the smirk disappearing and instead, he frowned. "I don't think I heard a title in that request..." He started out, his voice getting quieter and his bottom lip slipping out, in a pouty way. "I wonder what we should do about that?" And as soon as he was finished with that sentence, Levi grabbed onto Elena's waist, flipped her over and pressed her front down onto his lap, one hand on her back to keep her there and the other slapping her ass hard three times. "What would you like to call me, bitch?" His voice was raised, and his hand moved into her hair to grab it and pull her head up to look at him. "Hm?"

Elena Fields

At his words, Elena couldn't help but scoff, with a small grin. She knew exactly how to get under the skin of most Dominants - titles were a sacred thing, an indication of exactly the status they held at the island. And stripped away from them, it made a lot of them question themselves. That's what Elena liked to tap into, let them know entirely who she was, and that not every Submissive would be easy. 

But before she could say anything else, she's flipped over with her nose touching the couch, and pain against her ass. "Fuck-" she hissed, closing her eyes tightly, and only breathed in again as her hair is grabbed, forced to look up at him. There was already tears of pain in her eyes, and she blinks them away as her breathing becomes shallow. "...Mr. Slater."

Levi Slater

Seeing the tears in Elena's eyes made Levi feel something. It wasn't guilt. It wasn't sadness. He didn't care about her. No, it made him feel more powerful. What he was doing was getting the exact reaction out of the Submissive, as he wanted. And it felt amazing, how it fueled his Dominant nature, how it made him feel stronger, and want to keep going. He'd also seen her grin beforehand. This girl had nothing on him. If she thought she could provoke him by not using a title, then she was wrong. This was nowhere near provocation. 

Levi's eyebrows raised. "Is that what you want to call me?" He asked her, his arm raising back up before it flew back down again and he slapped her harder than before. "This is a title that's going to stick for when you come back for more, I'm not going to allow you to change it." Levi hummed lightly to himself as he started to rub her ass cheeks through her pants, and he looked down at it. "If I were you, I'd choose carefully. Now," he spanked her again. "What would you like to call me, Elena?"

Elena Fields

It was hard to concentrate when her entire body seizes up with pain, at the swift contact of his hand against her. Elena was already starting to feel raw, a bit hazy. But she zoned in on his words, the sound of his voice guiding her through the pain. Instead of feeling exhausted, it gave her confidence, bolstered her energy. 

A groan finally escaped her throat, like it'd been held in for a long time, echoing back into her own ears. "Sir," came the raspiness of her voice, but it was blunt, deliberate. Easier for her to call out, short and sweet, to the point. If it was going to be like this for hours, she absolutely needed that. "Please."

Levi Slater

Hearing her groan and beg made Levi's hand relax on her ass again, rubbing the sore spot. He couldn't wait to see how red it was when he got her clothes off. "'Sir' it is then," Levi nodded approvingly, before placing his hands on her small waist and moving her over on the couch so he could get up. "Stay here. Take your clothes off." He ordered her and walked out of the room to get what he needed. 

A few minutes after, the big man came back with a glass of water and two black nylon straps, handing her the glass. "Drink some. I need you to stay hydrated." Levi looked at her, his expression now totally rid of the smirk and more serious. He wasn't about to go lightly on the girl and he needed to her stay in the best shape for him. "Your safeword was 'Joan', right?" He asked, wanting to confirm it as he pointed to the couch. "Lay down on your back, your legs as far back as you can get them, and your hands holding onto your ankles."

Elena Fields

As she was left to her devices, she took a moment to think as she stropped down, clothes falling to the floor. She had to make sure she was well into her sub space, completely allowing herself to be under control. God knew it was difficult - she knew it wasn't healthy not to submit for so long. But her trust, her pride, always got in the way. 

Not now, though. Not when she was standing naked in front of a man twice her size, fully ready for whatever he might have in store for them. As cold water went down her throat, clearing her head, Elena nodded her confirmation of her safeword. "Yeah, that's it, sir." She did as she was told, moving into position with nothing but the ceiling above her, bending herself as flexibly as she could. Waiting.

Levi Slater

Levi kept his eyes on the small girl, wanting to make sure that she did just as he'd told her. He hadn't even been very hard on her when he'd punished her for not kneeling or using titles. It was mild. But he was more interested in doing what she wanted, giving her the kind of experience that she hoped to walk away with. That was more important to him. So Levi walked towards her, unclasping the straps from each other to wrap around her ankles. The straps that were attached to them went around her wrists so she was stuck in that position. 

"Are you comfortable?" He asked her, knowing that that was important for what was about to happen next. "Make my finger wet." He instructed her and placed his index finger in the girl's mouth, waiting for her to do as he said. He leaned down, kneeling onto the couch next to her and looked down at her wet cunt, knowing that his actions from before had helped her get to that stage. "I see you're all ready for what's to come. Do you want to know what's about to happen, my little anarchist?" He moved his finger out of her mouth to let her answer, running it down her chest, her stomach and pausing before he touched her clit.

Elena Fields

Feeling his eyes on her, watching her movements, seemed to make her even more slick, eager to do what she needed to keep those eyes on her. It was powerful, it made her squirm, her anxiety causing her skin to be more sensitive, reacting to every touch, shivering with her anticipation. 

"Yeah," is all she could muster, and with another grin, she let her mouth close around her finger, her tongue wet against him. "I-" Her voice is cut off with a whimper, a soft whine as her head moved back. Fuck, that wasn't fair. It did make the corner of her mouth twitch a bit, with that smugness again. Anarchist, now that sounded sweet. "Surprise me, sir," she breathed out, now realizing how maddening it was that she couldn't touch herself, relieve herself of the sensations now trickling up her body from his touch against her.

Levi Slater

It always felt good, knowing that he was bringing pleasure to the Submissive's under his care. That was his main priority. He didn't mind teaching Submissive's how they were supposed to act when they were under his order, but he liked knowing that he was stimulating them, rather than teaching them. And in this case, Elena had come over, purely to be stimulated. Her whimpers and the way her head fell back against the backrest on the couch was enough to show him that what he was doing - even if it was just letting his finger run down her body - was enough. 

Nodding, the smirk appeared on his lips again. It was good to know that she wasn't shutting him down. "Surprise you?" He asked, the tone of his voice slightly teasing as he finally felt her clit against his finger, and he pushed through her folds, through her opening and into her. He hadn't needed her to wet his finger, she was wet enough as it was, but her tongue around it had felt nice, and Levi wanted at least some kind of pleasure out of this. "I wanted you to guess." He said, leaning up so he could watch her reaction to his finger pushing into her slowly. "Fine...I'm about," He said, stopping himself as he pulled his finger back out of her. "To make you cum." And with that, he pushed a second finger in and started thrusting them into her hard and fast.

Elena Fields

This was what she had been reduced to - a woman who was cold, ready to jump into a well-crafted insult at a moment's notice, boasting that no Dominant has ever gotten into her head. But here he was, his fingers inside her, her body tilted back as her chest swelled with fire. 

"Oh, fuck- sir-" she whined, almost pathetic compared to the smugness she'd demonstrated walking through his door. Elena wanted to arch her hips into him, to feel fuller, take back some kind of leverage. But she couldn't do that while tied up and at the mercy of his fingers, working expertly to hit a particular spot over and over, her mouth falling open as her moans became louder.

Levi Slater

It hadn't taken him a lot to get Elena to this point. A few slaps across her face and on her ass cheek and she was wet for him. He enjoyed having that kind of effect on people, knowing that them receiving pain was something that weren't afraid of, but rather turned on by. Elena was a good example of this. She was needy for him, because he'd shown her that he could dominate her, he could control her, he could show her not to mess with him. It was ideal, really for the mood that he was in. Needing to show someone that he wasn't just someone that they could joke around with or ignore the rules with. 

His fingers curled up inside of her, and his thumb started rubbing at her clit. She was writhing around on the couch, restricted by the straps and it was hot to watch. The veins on his arms were popping out, and he bit down on his lip as he added another finger into her wet cunt, stretching her out and teasing her. "What do you want, bitch?" He asked her, his voice low as he stared down at her. "Tell me what the fuck you want!"

Elena Fields

Being able to bring this out of a Dominant, it definitely helped her pride. Knowing that they wanted to prove themselves, not just talk, not just blowing steam at her and seeing if it shut her up or not. This is what she needed - what she craved since coming to this island. And Levi knew exactly how to get it out of her, exactly what was going to push her over the edge. 

And boy, did she want to - with his hot, wet fingers moving inside her, Elena couldn't help but wonder how he would feel, his length entirely. It only caused her to convulse more, her mouth open as words tried to form. "Ruin me," she breathes, feeling herself getting to that edge, wanting to release everything, and wanting to make him feel good about it. "Please, sir. I need to- uh- feel you more."

Levi Slater

He heard her words, she gave her consent. He was allowed to go at her in ways that most people wouldn't even dream of. So Levi pulled his fingers out, and put all three of them in Elena's mouth. "Do you taste yourself? You taste that, huh? That's the taste of failure." He retorted, before pulling his fingers out of her mouth and slapping her across the cheek that already had a few fingerprint marks on it. "That's the taste of someone who doesn't know how to do basic Submissive tasks, such as kneeling and remembering titles. Is that what you want to taste of, slut?" Levi asked, knowing that he was degrading her. It was one of his favorite things. 

"What makes you think that you deserve to feel more of me, when you can't even do what's being asked of you?" He moved off of the couch, grabbing the glass of water and splashing the rest of it into Elena's face. He threw the glass across the room, causing it to shatter and break, but it was to make a point. Stepping back towards the couch, Levi grabbed onto her hair tightly again, some of the strands a little wet, and he forced her to look at him. "Are you going to behave from now on?"

Elena Fields

It was intense, now, but that's the sort of environment she thrived in. Her chest heaved as she tasted herself on his fingers, and her head came back down as she writhed again. Fuck. The fact that she hadn't been able to cum was still over-stimulating her, and it was all punctured by how rough he was being. The shivers were almost too much to handle, but she was able to shake her head. "No, sir." 

Her lips pursed together as the water hit her face, and another groan in her throat. The sound of shattering glass didn't go unnoticed, and it made her chest heave again, as their eyes met. The dark intensity, the enjoyment - that's what she liked to see. As well as she could, her head nodded in his grasp, wincing with tears as pain went through to her scalp. "I will, sir."

Levi Slater

"I can guarantee you, if you want to come back here again, you're gonna have to be better than that. I've got other Submissive's who know not to waste my time with pointless fighting, trying to prove a point by not kneeling or using an appropriate title for me," Levi informed the girl, his hand still holding a firm grip on her hair as he stared into her eyes. "You won't get anywhere here with that kind of attitude here. So you better get used to behaving like the mark that you've been given, or this is it." 

He finally let go of her hair, and stood back up, taking a step back to admire just how wet she still was. He could see the hint of red on her ass from when he'd slapped her, and she looked all worked up. She was a needy little mess that was for sure. "Since you act like you've forgotten..." His hand moved to his the belt around his jeans, and he started unbuckling it as he remained quiet. It slipped out of the hoops, and into his hand as he bunched it up, slapping against his other hand once. And then he whipped it at the back of her thigh, the sound of the leather on her skin loud in the room. "What mark are you?" He asked her, wanting to remind her.

Elena Fields

A shallow breath escaped her lips, and inwardly, she knew he was right. Behaving had gotten her further than anything else had so far. Crying anarchy had gotten her attention, and of course, that was what she was after. And it worked for her. But it could only work for so long, more Dominants would walk right over her punk badass persona if they knew how. Her cover was blown. And again, she could only respond "Yes, sir," while looking into his eyes, softening her normally-smoldering gaze. Normally, she'd be completely abhorrent to this ideal. But now-...? 

For a split second, she didn't know what would come next, but then the smack of his belt against his hand made her quiver against the couch. The searing pain caused a strained cry in her throat, tears springing to her eyes again, and her response came. "A-a Submissive," came another whimper.

Levi Slater

"That's right, good girl." He praised her, but it didn't last long, and the belt soon found itself smacking against her other thigh, just as hard and as loud. "And what am I?" He needed to establish these things with the girl. They were important. Levi wasn't the type of person to go against the rules that had been set up for him - especially not if they benefitted him. And he wasn't in the mood for being punished, just because he hadn't put a Submissive in their place. He didn't care how much they hated him afterwards. As long as they knew to behave better around other Dominants, that was the only thing that mattered. Getting them to come back again for more was just a bonus that always seemed to happen. 

He threw the belt onto the ground and moved to get the straps off of Elena's ankles and wrists, and helping her sit back up normally, in a slow and tender way. Her skin was probably sore from what he'd just done, and so he was being careful with her, not intending to harm her in any way right now. He ran his hand over her hair softly, moving a loose strand behind her ear as he stood in front of her. "What's the biggest you've taken?"

Elena Fields

She got a moment of satisfaction from the praise before it was interrupted with another hit, and her moan of pain became louder, echoing against the walls of the expansive living room. "A Dominant," she responded, and it became clear that she wasn't interested in rebelling, at least, not right now. Now, she wanted to be good, to please him in a way that she'd never really wanted to please a Dominant before. It should've been scary for her. But she was too far gone now.   

Mind still hazy from the pain, Elena barely registered that he was moving her until he was right in front of her. It brought her back from the intensity a bit, his gentility and the hand against her hair. Again, more intimate than she was expecting. At his question, though, she had to think back. "Mmm. Think he was a 5. Maybe a six? He wasn't that impressive, sir. Kinda skinny."

Levi Slater

Levi nodded approvingly, hearing her answer. At least she was starting to understand it, it seemed. Which was the most important part. He still wasn't done with her; he still had plans of making her want to come back for more, not wanting to scare her off completely. He wanted to 'ruin her' just like she'd asked him to. He had every intention to do just that, and make her feel good. 

He couldn't help the chuckle that came out of his mouth. "5 or 6?" He scoffed lightly to himself. Normally the Submissive's he was with liked to brag about what they could take, and especially trying to act all tough when it came to him. He wasn't small. And all of them seemed to have trouble to comprehend that. "Well, we've got some training to do then." He said, his voice low as his hand moved to unbutton and unzip his jeans. He wasn't wearing any underwear, so when he pulled the pants down, his cock moved out. "I don't think I have to tell you what to do now."

Elena Fields

His reaction made her grin a little, a bit of her mischievous glint coming back. Of course, she would probably always be a bit of a shit, that was just her personality. There would be times in the future where she would banter, she would push his buttons, she would probably be punished again. But for now? Now, her sub space was taking over, almost primal, wanting more. 

Elena's throat became dry as he showed himself, and she was almost immediately on her knees. She wanted to put her hands on his hips to steady himself, but of course, he'd said nothing about touching any other part of him. She was satisfied with allowing her tongue to run along the underside of his cock, though, and she pushes him past her lips. Taking him in. She was almost able to do it completely, sucking in her cheeks and moving back, forward to take more.

Levi Slater

Levi didn't care much for blowjobs. He'd rarely experienced anyone who could give him the kind of stimulation that he needed orally. No, he got more pleasure out of either fucking someone raw until they couldn't move, or making them feel pain and leaving them battered and bruised, reminded of his ways with them. But he also wanted to show Elena that he wasn't easy to please. He wasn't the type of guy to gasp instantly at the touch of her tongue, or roll over like a dog when he was shown a nipple. No, it would take more than that to get a reaction out of him. A lot more. 

He kept his eyes on her though, wanting to see if she was able to take all of him in. To go from 5 or 6 inches to his size and almost having all of him in her mouth was impressive, and he ran a hand over her hair, keeping it out of her face as he breathed in calmly. "That's it, my little anarchist," he started out before the devious smirk appeared on his face again. "Almost." And then it was like something snapped within him. His hand in her hair moved to the back of her head and he forced all of his dick into her mouth, deep-throating her for a moment until he pulled his semi-hard cock out of her. He leaned down, his hand moving to her cheek to slap it and he looked into her brown eyes, wanting her to know how serious he was being. "You gotta be better than that, slut. Got it?" And then he forced his dick back into her mouth and started fucking her face hard and fast.

Elena Fields

She wasn't getting to him, and it was maddening. He knew exactly what to do to make her put in more effort, and she could act like she hated it all she wanted. But her body said otherwise, the way she rolls her tongue, the way her lips wet and her tongue edges the tip of his cock. It woke up something inside her- her primal need to please. 

A shiver moved up her spine as he suddenly thrust deeper, and she had to thank whoever decided she wouldn't have a gag reflex, because she felt so full of him already, making her legs weak and her throat burn. There was a cough as he came out of her, and a soft whimper escaped her throat, nodding in her understanding. "Yes, sir." The tip of his cock consistently hit the back of her throat as she took him in completely, one thrust after the other, moans humming against his cock.

Levi Slater

Normally, Levi wouldn't be this easy on a Sub; he'd be known for throwing them straight into everything, usually making them scream in pleasure and coming everywhere within the first five minutes, but there was something about Elena that told him that he needed to hold off on it. Not that she was weak and couldn't take him; he was sure she could, she'd impressed him so far. But it was the fact that he wanted to take his time with her, make sure that she knew not to go against him again in the future. It wasn't a control thing - it was a lesson for her to learn. And he wanted to make it fun while he could. 

He was thrusting himself into her mouth, his hand holding onto her hair tightly, and he looked down at her, his eyes dark and hooded. Her hum vibrated against him and he let out a deep groan before pulling his now erect cock out of her mouth, and leaning over, his face just inches away from hers. "That's much better. Well done." He praised her, and leaned in to bite down on her bottom lip for a brief second. Then he pulled away, grabbed her body again and pushed her onto the couch, his hand on her back to push her front down against the backrest. "Touch yourself for me, slut." He ordered her, before taking his dick into his hand and slowly guiding himself into her tight asshole.

Elena Fields

It consistently did something to her, the praise. Her already-flushed and sweaty face blotched with red in her cheeks, her panting and her whine becoming louder with each of the Dominant's movements. It was the idea of him actually taking her body, owning it, taking her and ruining her the way she asked for. 

Fueling her energy as Levi picked her up and moved her body with ease, Elena's body arched back against the backrest as her fingers came to her clit. It already felt so good to get herself off, the orgasm denial stimulating her over-sensitive cunt. Her lips pursed as she felt him inch his way inside her, and a long groan fell past her lips. "Fuck, Sir-"

Levi Slater

Elena seemed to slowly but surely start to understand that Levi wasn't messing about. He wasn't someone that the Subs could just walk all over and think they had the upper hand with. Sure, they had the ultimate power, since they were able to use their safeword, and Levi respected that, not wanting to do anything that could be beyond their comfort zone. But he wasn't going to let them think that they were superior to him. He gave them the experiences. He made them walk away with memories that would leave them shaking at just the thought of it. So for Elena to seem like she was understanding the dynamic between them was a good step in the right direction. 

Marley Rose

Marley had been spiraling since last night. First with Jonah and then with Matthias. She was going back to these unhealthy habits that she didn't want to be in and it was making her nervous. She needed to make progress and maybe channeling whatever inner Domme she had would help with that. Or at least help her get those feelings away, it sucked. But she had a scene and needed to focus. Levi had been bantering with her and some of the anger she was feeling, she was letting show through her text messages. But maybe that would help her find motivation. She had already taken care of Esther today and had no clue where Spencer was. She had put on the outfit she had shown to Levi through texts, except she decided to opt out of wearing any type of underwear with some darker makeup. A pair of six inch heels is what she had brought to help with height as well. They were a pair of heels she wore at work at times so she knew she would be comfortable in them. When there was a knock at the door she grabbed the switch, trying to channel Madame Sylvester, Madame Leota, and the other experience Dominants into her brain as she opened the door.

Levi Slater 

Levi was thankful that he'd already been put under orders for 24 hours by Derek, and now, it was 12 hours, with Marley. It kept him busy and away from the Submissive house where everyone just seemed to be miserable all of the time. He didn't want to be in that kind of environment unless he had to, and he was already dreading the end of the week, where he hadn't been put under orders yet. However, there was a small hope that maybe everyone else would be gone by then, and he could just relax in his assigned bunkbed and not have to worry about anyone else. He'd showered, straight after coming back from Derek's. This was such a downgrade from what he was used to, but it didn't bother him. What bothered him more was being away from Esther. The dog was so important to Levi, she was the only consistent thing he had in his life, the only thing that could keep him grounded. And Marley had been kind enough to send him updates; even if he didn't agree with the way that she was handling her. He wasn't scared that she was doing the wrong things - he was just scared that she wasn't doing the right things with the aggressive dog. He was wearing a pair of black pants and a t-shirt that clung to his body, revealing every muscle, as he was being escorted by a guard to his own house. He knew the way, and he'd missed the smell of the flowers that were out in the front. It was good to be back home again. Knocking, Levi quickly kneeled down in front of the door, like he'd done yesterday, and waited, until the door opened. "Mistress Rose, your Submissive's here to please you." He said, bowing his head. He hadn't looked at her yet, but she'd given him a teaser of what was to come and what she would be wearing. No, instead he wanted to show respect and didn't dare to do anything until she gave him permission to.

Marley Rose

Marley felt odd seeing someone kneeling in front of her, it was a mixture of conflicting feelings as she saw him. And she was sure this must be strange for him considering he was being taken to his own house by a guard. She tried to think of this as a roleplay and she stepped aside, "Crawl to the living room," she said to him, having definitely had to do that move herself. He looked good in his outfit, but realized at the moment what it mean when a Dominant had to show restraint in situations like this. They couldn't show all their cards at once, it defeated the purpose of the scene. She shut the door behind him and strutted in front him, her heels clacking with each step as she stood in the middle of the room waiting for him to do as told.

Levi Slater

Levi still hadn't looked up, he kept his head down, just making sure that he followed Marley's orders. He didn't mind this, this wasn't such a big deal to him. It was basically what was expected of him as a Submissive; remembering titles, kneeling in front of the door, and doing something that wouldn't harm him - and this was fine for now. He did wonder where Esther might be, but Marley had mentioned shutting her in his bedroom when she did a scene, so maybe that was where she was? He had to stop thinking about the dog and focus on the girl instead. The sound of her heels filled his eyes, and he quickly saw them and her bare legs as she walked in front of him. Finally, he kneeled down in front of Marley and looked up. The sight that met him was incredibly hot. She was only wearing the harness that she'd shown him in the picture, as well as a pair of tall heels and it was enough to make any man go crazy. Not Levi though. Levi kept his cool, until he was told what to do.

Marley Rose

Her eyes went down to meet his as she smirked, sliding the switch under his chin, to prop his head up to look at her. Marley pressed her lips together, the dark magenta on her lips contrasted with her milky skin. Her heart was pounding a bit, she felt like any moment someone would call her out for not knowing what to do or being a fraud. But she pushed that down along with the spiraling and bullshit. "Hello, pet." She called, not knowing where the hell that came from as she moved the leather switch over his lips and then to caress his face. "Safeword, hard limits, and any soft limits."

Levi Slater

Knowing that Marley was thriving as a Dominant was a good thing. It would hopefully help her to become a better Submissive - she was already really good, from what she'd shown Levi. Or maybe she just had so much respect for him, she didn't dare do anything else. But in his mind, everyone would benefit from doing this. They'd gain a clearer perspective of what the other mark was going through, and it'd hopefully make everyone feel more respectful about their roles and what everyone had to live up to. Feeling the leather on his chin and on his face, Levi smirked softly at it. She was really taking advantage of being in power here. Good for her. "Hello, Mistress Rose." He replied back, wanting to use the title for her, even if she'd asked him to call her Marley. This was a scene, it was different. "My hard limits are gore, scat, vomit, vore and watersports and my safeword is 'clementine', Mistress. I don't have any soft limits, I'm okay with anything else you want to try out on me." He was intrigued to see what she was going to do. A Submissive in charge was always a bit of a weird thing, because it almost always felt like they threw themselves into the craziest things.

Marley Rose

Nodding, she made sure to listen intently, his hard limits seeming normal and his safe word she kept in mind as well. Marley didn't want to make him uncomfortable in any way, but he also gave off the vibe that he wasn't scared by much. Except for mishandling of Esther, that she had learned from having to take care of his dog. She brought the leather switch down to her side as she spoke again. "Good, well first you don't need on any clothes, so those can go off. You may stand." She spoke as she stepped back a bit. She was trying to find her style as she kept talking, she definitely knew that she needed to have confidence in what she was saying, because if she was in the position of Submissive and a Dominant sounded unsure, it would only make her unsure about how they're going to accomplish the scene. Even if that meant playing at confidence, she could try it.

Levi Slater

He was finally being given permission to stand, and so he did. It felt weird, being a Submissive in his own home. Everything still looked the same, so at least Spencer hadn't gone and burned all of his furniture or pissed on the couch yet. There was still a long way to go before the week was over though, and he felt like the Submissive probably held a grudge against him, for putting him and Puckerman under orders to shut them up in the group chat. He couldn't be thinking about that right now though. He needed to focus on this, rather than plan ahead what he was going to do, if Spencer actually went ahead and did something in his house. Levi snapped out of it, his hands moving to the hem of his t-shirt, pulling it over his head to get it off. He got his shoes off, and his hand moved to his jeans to unbutton them. While he was undressing, he kept his eyes on Marley, wanting to see her reaction to him completely naked. She hadn't yet, only been close to, with him wearing only a towel when she'd come over for her scene the other day, and then he'd gotten dressed again, during that. His jeans slid down his legs and he kicked them off, with his black boxer briefs following. And then he was stood there, completely naked and comfortable with his body, his hands moving onto his hips. "Is this alright, Mistress?"

Marley Rose

She had only seen him with particular parts of clothing or something covering, never fully naked. Her eyes went over his body though. He was definitely handsome, there was no denying that. But, she had this thought about control in the back of her mind. Dominants had control over themselves. They didn't just fling themselves onto someone else, they calculated their moves. And although it was tempting to go forward and let her hands wander his body aimlessly, she would not want to give him that power. She took the switch and traced it along his dick as she gave a nod at his question. "That'll do." She said before giving his cock a swift smack with the leather. Turning around, she spoke once more, "Follow me," she said as she opened the door down to his dungeon. Once down there she pointed to a chair, "Sit."

Levi Slater

Levi wasn't particularly bothered about the feeling of the switch tracing along his cock, he'd been put through worse and had gone extensive stamina training. But then he felt the smack against his genital and he flinched slightly, his arms dropping from his hips. It was only natural that the stinging sensation was going to make him feel something. She had really taken to the Dominant role, and Levi was feeling slightly proud, welcoming it. Especially the sadistic nature of it. He followed her down to his basement, feeling slightly weird about having to follow her in his own home, but it was what it was for now. He gave her a brief look, a smirk appearing on his face when told to go and sit, and he did so, leaning back into the chair and looking up at Marley. "Thank you, Mistress, for letting me sit down."

Marley Rose

Marley had made a broad plan for what was to happen, just in case there was room for changing. She saw the look on his face and could not help the grin rise, proud of herself for getting something out of him. Levi seemed like he was not one to crack, wanting to be seen as unimpressed by much, aloof maybe. So getting anything out of him seemed like an accomplishment. She watched as he moved to sit as she stood in front him, the paddle of the toy slid to his sacs, giving them another swift smack. "You are allowed to be vocal about how things feel, you are allowed to let yourself not be in control of yourself today." She spoke as she began the caressing motion once more letting the tip of the whip tease the tip of his cock.  Almost as if what she would do with her tongue or thumb. She stared down into his eyes.

Levi Slater

Levi let his arms slide down the chair's sides, giving the legs a few little taps with his thumb as he kept his eyes on Marley, waiting for her next move. And then there was another smack, this time to his balls, and he loosely grabbed onto the legs, flinching again. Nodding, he licked his lips, his throat having gone a little dry after the two hits to his sensitive areas. "Thank you, Mistress." It was difficult for him to just let himself enjoy what was happening, having been in control for so many years now. But she wanted him to feel pleasure today, she wanted him to actually cum, and so he had to get into that mindset. Feeling the switch start to run over his tip, he let out a small groan, barely letting it escape his mouth, and he kept his eyes connected with hers. "That feels very nice, Mistress."

Marley Rose

Seeing his reaction again, she smirked once more, she wasn't totally sure since she didn't know him well enough yet, but it felt like maybe he was still holding back. The other day, she had not held back, and that was part of her role as a Submissive. "No need to thank me until you actually do it," she points out to him. She heard the noise leave his lips, raising a brow as it almost sounded like it was forced to be quiet. "Does it? You like that, Levi?" She says as she moves with her other hand to reach over and wrap a hand around his cock. Her thumb taking place of toy as the hand that it was in moved to flatten on his chest. "It doesn't seem like it feels very nice," Marley points out as she moves her eyes to gesture to his cock.

Levi Slater

Hearing her voice made Levi realize that maybe he was still holding it all in, not wanting to let go of his true Dominant attitude. It wasn't because he was scared of looking vulnerable, he'd done that plenty of times in front of Wyatt. This was about him being so used to keeping that attitude up, and since it had been two years since Wyatt passed away, he hadn't done much submitting in that time - if any. Her question made him now, another groan coming out of him. With her hand replacing the switch and her other hand on his chest, Levi felt himself start to grow hard. "Yes, it feels really good, Mistress. And seeing you wearing that just makes it so much better. You look and feel amazing."

Marley Rose

She knew that this was definitely different. Usually her second scene with a Dominants was her submitting, never had it been the Dom submitting. And a few months ago, she probably would be too unsure of herself to do this. Marley's eyes went back to his as she gave a nod, "Good," she said in confirmation. Her hand tugged at his hardening dick as she smirked at his compliment of her. Of course it was what she wanted to hear. Marley had realized pretty soon after being called a good girl for the first time that she had a praise kink. And sometimes she craved it a little too much and became almost deprived of compliments and it was not a good quality in herself. But that wasn't sexy and this was supposed to be sexy. She leaned over her lips next to Levi's ear as she whispers, "I want you to be a good boy for me."

Levi Slater

Praise didn't have the same effect on Levi as it did on most Submissives. It had been nice when Wyatt had told him that he'd done the right things and he'd been rewarded for it by getting to be dominant over Frannie Fabray, but that was the perk of it; the domination. Not the submission, not having to learn that he was finally doing something right. After years and years of trying to chase that praise from his mother and getting nothing out of it, he'd just slowly grown tired of it, and expected nothing - and that was probably why it did nothing to him. But he could play along, for the sake of not getting punished, and he moved so he could look up at Marley, his eyes raking over her facial features. She was gorgeous, there was no denying that. Everything about her face screamed innocence to Levi though. "Thank you, Mistress. Your hand feels really good." She tugged at his dick and his leg responded, twitching slightly, almost as if to beg for more when his words weren't.

Marley Rose

Marley had no clue how Levi was feeling about any of this, considering she did not know him well enough and maybe even if she did it felt like he had no facial expressions to discern how he was feeling. And she was sure that was intentional, but definitely didn't help her to know if he was enjoying this. She felt his eyes study her and she gave him a harder look as she heard him call out something that a Submissive would say. She would know, she definitely has said something along those lines before. Marley started tugging at his cock hard and fast, wanting to transition from his semi-hard to a full on erection.

Levi Slater

Marley's facial expression changed and it made Levi smirk slightly. Sure, she was a Submissive by heart, but he could tell that she was trying really hard to play the Domme role. And boy, did she do a good job. Because he felt her small hand on his cock, barely able to wrap all the way around it, start to move faster, and he let out a small gasp, grabbing tighter onto the chair. Normally, he didn't let Submissives do this a lot, but she a Dominant now and could do with him as she pleased. He let out a quiet moan, keeping his eyes on hers, not wanting to break the intense eyecontact between them, and parted his lips slightly to breathe easier. "Oh..." He moaned out quietly, not one for being very vocal, but this was more vocal than he'd been in a long time.

Marley Rose

There were physical reactions to her movements to let her know she was doing a good job and she could feel it in her arm muscles as she watched him. The way Levi gasped for her was hot, the way she could tell he was enjoying himself. When the simple word fell from his lips, Marley couldn't help the mischievous grin spreading on her face. "Yeah? You like being a good boy for me?" She asks as she started tugging even faster as she wanted to make him feel like he couldn't breathe for a few moments. This was fueling something in here that she was not expecting to find.

Levi Slater

Levi closed his eyes for a moment, enjoying the feeling. He was normally the one to look after people, make sure that they got pleasure out of what he was doing to them. But here he was, submitting to Marley, like he was expected to, and it felt nice, and he could let himself enjoy it. His arm muscles tensed as she went faster, feeling the pleasure. Her words made his eyes open. It didn't do much for him, it was the speed that she was going for that made it nice, and he looked down at her hand, nodding. "Yes, Mistress." He breathed out, bringing his own hand up to take the one she had resting on his chest, and he brought it up so he could take her finger into his mouth, sucking on it slowly while his tongue rolled around the tip of it and his eyes found hers again.

Marley Rose

The goal for today was to make Levi feel pleasure, the type of pleasure that he had shown her a couple days prior. So far it seemed like she was going in the right direction here as he nodded at her words. Marley felt herself getting wetter by watching him. She was confused for a moment when he took hold of her hand, definitely not expecting him to do this. His lips wrapped around her finger, she she felt herself squeeze his cock as he did it. Her eyes still not leaving his face as she tugged harder a few more times before moving so she was straddling him while still standing. "Do you need a break?" She asked as she brought his cock between her legs, teasing her pussy lips with his tip.

Levi Slater

The squeeze made Levi groan, vibrating against her finger as he flicked his tongue over it. He knew that it was because of what he was doing with his mouth, and it made him smirk. Knowing that he was making Marley turned on, while she was providing all of the right stimulation? It felt good. With his eyes practically glued to her, he watched her move to take him in between her legs, and he shook his head slowly, looking up at her. "No, I'm alright, Mistress." He didn't want this to end, especially not when the tip of his now-hard cock was so close to her warm, wet center. He'd been inside of her before and she'd been tight, but that was a different time; he'd rewarded her, and he'd quickly made her cum. No, this was very different from that time.

Marley Rose

Sliding his head, wetting it as she rubs it gently with her clit, she tried her best not to be so sensitive to the feeling and hold back a moan. Marley bit the inside of her cheek to achieve it as she finally brought the head towards her hole as she lowers herself down, her hand moving to his chest as she feels herself tightening around his cock, their eyes seeming to be like magnets as they were constantly staring at each other. Her heart felt like it might burst from her chest as she rises herself up and then pushes herself back down onto his erection. "I want to feel your cum fill me, got it?" She asked as she started rolling her hips at a medium pace.

Levi Slater

She was determined to make him cum, and Levi was excited to see exactly she was going to do to achieve that. He'd been trained so much during his first couple of months here, he knew that he could last a while. But he decided to humor Marley, smirking as he felt her tight walls start to close in on his erection. Taking her finger out of his mouth, he gave it one last lick and a kiss to the tip, but kept his hand on her wrist, feeling her pulse under his thumb, as she started to work up a pace on him. He couldn't help it when he placed her hand on his shoulder - it was just easier to be a Dominant like that, but it also showed her that she could touch him, do whatever she wanted with him. "I hear you, loud and clear." He answered, his lips parting again to let out a soft moan. His other hand ran from the chair's leg and instead found itself on Marley's, slowing sliding up the soft skin and gripping her thigh tightly. "Mhm, keep going, please."

Marley Rose

Even though she felt fully naked it still felt nice to have the leather ensemble on as she rode him. Feeling his tongue one last time against her finger before he brought it to his shoulder. Her body already needing to quicken a little more as she started to thrust a bit faster. She felt his hands wander up her body and she let out a small hum. Her hand moving to the back of his had, yanking his hair teasingly before she let her tongue tease his lower lip a moment, before slowly kissing him as she was staring to get a little more worked up. Her chest pressing into his a moment, she let's their nipples brush up against another before pulling back once more, bouncing on Levi's dick.

Levi Slater

Levi grabbed on to the leather that was hugging the skin around her thigh, pulling at it to get her closer to him. His breathing was picking up, crashing against Marley’s face harder and his eyes stayed on hers as if he couldn’t tear them away. She was riding him faster and faster and tugging at his hair and doing all the things that would normally drive a boy up the wall. And to some extent, it was working on Levi. He felt good. She felt good on him. He only closed his eyes when he felt her lips press onto his, and his hand moved from holding her wrist to her back to press her further into him. Almost by instinct, his hips started thrusting up into her. It was like his body needed more control over the situation, and he had to stop himself from standing up and just fucking her right then and there. After a moment, he pulled away, but his lips quickly found her jaw and her neck, and he started teasing her skin with his teeth, nibbling softly on it. “How does it feel, Mistress?” He couldn’t help but be cheeky and ask her, smirking as he pulled away and looked up at her. It was hot watching her, but he wanted to know how his dick felt inside of her.

Marley Rose

A groan pressed into the kiss as she felt him thrust up into her, she felt herself tighten around him more as she felt herself giving some control up for a moment, but as he began kissing and nipping at her neck, and then saw his face as he pulled away, Marley was panting as she held in another moan as she spoke, "Good," she was only able to say as she moves her hand to his collar tugging on it as she pressed her forehead up to his, biting his lower lip as she slams her down on his as she felt their skin smacking together. Her fingers still on his collar, she tugged again as she crashed her lips into his, her tongue urging his out as she used her other hand to dig her nails deeper into his shoulder.

Levi Slater

Levi didn’t care for the collar around his neck, but he respected wearing it because he knew that the Submissive’s had to, every single day for the rest of their life. It was a small price to pay, only having to wear it for a week. But when Marley hooked her finger into it and tugged on it, he groaned. Not out of pain, not out of frustration about wearing it, but from pleasure. Levi was a sadist and a masochist, and he welcomed the feeling of her taking control like this. Another groan of pleasure escaped his lips when she lifted herself off of him and then just rammed herself down on him. His lips danced with hers hard and eagerly, his tongue crashing onto his and his voice hummed against her mouth at the feeling of her nails. Marley was bound to leave his shoulders and back bloody if she kept scratching at his skin like this, but he didn’t hate that thought - in a way, she was marking him, which was something a Dominant would do. “Fuck…” He breathed out, having to pull away from the kiss, his breathing hard.

Marley Rose

Her thighs were aching, she was trying her best not to let herself tremble in the pleasure she was having, glad that the kiss was happening to distract her mind. Thankful he was a good kisser she ground her hip down onto him. She tugged at the collar once more as she buried his cock deep inside her. When he pulled away from the kiss, she was panting for air, "Fucking cum for me, Levi," she mutters as her eyes stare into his once again, her nails dragging across his chest, teasing his lower lip with her tongue as she lifts herself up and slams herself into him, a moan leaving her lips as she felt a shiver run down her back.

Levi Slater

It felt like Marley was getting closer and closer to her climax, which was great - but that wasn't the case for Levi, and so when he heard her command, he opened his eyes, instantly seeing hers and moaned quietly. "I'm not-" He started, feeling her nails, her tongue and her pussy tight around him. "I'm not there yet." Levi had to be honest with her; he couldn't just cum because she told him to, and there was no way he could fake it to make her happy. He'd rather she know the truth, especially since he'd already made her aware that making him cum wasn't going to be easy. Although he still felt pleasure, he was only just getting started. "You can cum though, sunsh- I mean, Mistress." He quickly corrected himself, his voice coming out in a groan, followed by him panting.

Marley Rose

Marley felt a flush on her face, when he told he wasn't there yet, she tried to push away the thoughts of her not doing a good enough job as she felt herself slow a little bit. He was sounding as though he was enjoying himself, and obviously she was too, she just figured that would be enough. She knew that some Dominants had more stamina and trained themselves to last longer or sometimes not even get hard at all, and as a Submissive she wanted to pleasure them and get a reaction from them. As a Dominant was that same? Riding him slowly as she thought about these things, she wondered if they read on her face, she hoped not. "No, you don't give me permission. And I'm not ready," Marley spoke sternly to Levi, "You...slut." She felt odd calling him names so just tugged on the collar again, a few moments ago she would be lying if she said wasn't ready, but being told he wasn't there, made some of that pride and confidence that was turning her on was now turning her off. She felt like even as a Dominant now, she was not in power since it felt like he was making her prove to him that she could cum. Sliding herself off of him for a moment, she turns around in his lap, sitting back on his cock, she started to bounce on top of him again.

Levi Slater

She slowed down, and Levi hadn't exactly wanted her to, but he looked at her, reading her face and instantly seeing the disappointment. He knew how important this was to her, and he understood it - that was how he felt when he had sexual scenes. So he didn't blame her for feeling that way. But when she tried to move on, it didn't...feel right. He watched as she grabbed his collar, listening to her words, feeling her slip off of him again. If she wanted to be a good Domme, then she had to be better than that. So Levi grabbed her by her hips and moved her, his hard dick falling out of her again, and instead looked at him when she faced him. He knew he was putting his Submissive mark on the line here, but this was to teach her, and right now, she needed that. "No, you need to be a better Domme than that. I did not believe a word you just said." He told her, looking up at her, his lips in a flat line. "You need to take control. If I tell you that I'm not ready - you make me ready, okay? Use your hands, your mouth, your words, toys. Whatever you can think of. Grab my balls, deep-throat me, throw me to the ground and whip me - take control, Mistress. You know my hard limits, you know what I don't want to do. Use that information and turn it around to what you know I will do. Don't just make me cum for the sake of cumming. Give me an experience."

Marley Rose

She was about to thrust down again, when Levi pulled her off of him, turning around, what had she done? Marley felt like she was being chastised. She thought this week was going to help her, that she would be respected. Just like she respected the Dominants. He was making her angry. If she did this to him, she would probably be on the floor  in a ball crying, and she felt her heart racing, she was mad. She was angry. She felt adrenaline starting going through her veins as she moved in gave him a swift slap across his face, her hand stinging and tingling as she spoke, "Do not fucking talk to me that way," she said before moving to grab his balls squeezing them tight as she looks at him, her heart pounding as she didn't know what to do with this anger, she took her foot  with her heel still on and pressed it into his chest, "You will cum when I say you will fucking cum," she said as she yanks at his cock.

Levi Slater

He was getting a reaction out of her, he could see it. Her face was redder than before and she was breathing hard; and not in a way that was from the sex. No, she was getting angry with him, and rightfully so. As a Dominant, she had the control, but Levi had to step in when she wasn't using it right. He wasn't about to let her think that it was that easy to be a Dominant; to ride someone and then say a sentence only to have the person reach their orgasm. It was more than that. It was about communication, sharing kinks. He'd communicated his hard limits to her, and everything else was really on the table. And he wanted her to understand that. It seemed like maybe she had, in some way, because he quickly felt her hand on his cheek, the noise loud in his ear. It stung, but it wasn't the worst pain he'd experienced. And it made him feel good; alive. Just like when she grabbed his testicles. He groaned at that, moving his hand to grab onto the chair again. And then came her foot, the heel digging into his chest. There she goes... He thought to himself, smirking as he looked up at caught her eyes. "Yes, Mistress. Make me cum then."

Marley Rose

Marley was not even sure of some of the actions she was taking before she took it. Ignoring the stinging pain she reached for the switch she had earlier. She was thankful for her flexibility as she pressed her shoe into his face, letting the heel hover his throat as she looked in his eyes as she whipped his cock hard, harder than she ever would have imagined she could hit as she says, "Unless you're moaning, telling me how close you are to cumming, praising me, or need to say your safe word, shut the fuck up." She said as she whipped his cock once more before starting to tug at it almost like she was trying to pull it off his body.

Levi Slater

Hearing her again, Levi felt his cock twitch. It was hot, having her talk to him like that. And it felt like, whatever he'd said to her, might have helped, because she'd completely flipped from being pressed against him, riding him, to now jerking him off and pressing her shoe into his face. At the feeling of her heel in his neck, he swallowed hard but it was interrupted by a loud groan of pain when he felt the whip on his hard member. "Fu-" He shut himself up quickly, instead leaning over slightly and his hands moving to his crotch. "Yes, Mistress. Thank you, you're doing really well." He said, now knowing that he could only talk for certain reasons. She whipped him again and followed it with her hand, and he felt himself grow more sensitive, the pre-cum dripping out of him and into her hand. He let out a moan, louder than before, and closed his eyes at the pleasure.

Marley Rose

Taking her foot off of his face and away from his neck, she felt like he had gotten the idea that she was going to be serious about this now. Her face was still red but she wasn't as angry now as she saw him reeling a bit. But her adrenaline was definitely still pumping as she heard him tell her that she was doing well. She was going to make him cum even though she hated how stubborn it seemed like he was being. She could feel the anticipation he was having as she felt his pre-cum on her hand. He looked so hot like this. Marley bit her lower lips as she tugged one more time before saying. "Get up, bend over, spread your cheeks." She barked out to him as she stepped back to give him room to stand up.

Levi Slater

Almost a whimper escaped his mouth when he felt her hand leave his dick. He wasn't done yet, but this was her show - she controlled this one, made sure that what was happening was going to be a memorable experience for him; or so it felt like it now. It wasn't just with one goal in mind, of getting him to cum. She'd put the pieces together, and found out that it was more than that. So he did as he was told, getting up from his seat and bending over onto the chair. His arms moved back to pull his ass cheeks to the side, revealing his ass to her. He was going to speak up, but bit his tongue, not wanting to go against her. Instead, he just looked straight ahead, waiting for what was to come next.

Marley Rose

Marley was interested in the noise that came from Levi's lips, not totally sure what she would categorize it as, but it made her smile a little once he had turned around. "Good. I'm allowing you to talk freely again." She spoke, knowing what she was about to do may need him to use his words. The leather switch went between his cheeks first, she used the tip around his puckered hole, teasing the rim before slapping it with the leather, then three swats on each cheek. Five on his balls.  Two on each inner thigh before hesitating to give him a moment. "Take your time, you can sit on the chair again." She said, wanting to see his face once more.

Levi Slater

He shuddered slightly, goosebumps running over his arms as he felt the leather run over his hole, and he groaned, flinching forward a little when he felt it slap against him. His legs moved so he could balance himself properly again, feeling the switch move around his behind. His hands were still spreading his cheeks to the side, and he breathed in deeply before he felt it on his balls again. He could feel his body growing warmer, the stinging sensation moving to his legs and feet, and his toes curling. His face scrunched up when he felt the pain on his thighs and he moaned out, before letting the deep breath finally come out. His face was red, his eyebrows furrowed and his lips parted slightly for any noise that might come out of him. He had to take a moment to calm himself, his legs a little shaky as he moved to sit down again. "Thank you, Mistress." He said, his chest heaving a little from the pain, and he opened his eyes to look up at her again, catching her eyes.

Marley Rose

She could see his reaction from her teasing his hole and it made her smirk a bit more. She enjoyed seeing the red on his skin, as it grew across the lower half of his body. Marley watched as he got up, noticing his legs with a smile as he sat back down. Him thanking her made her smile again, but as soon as he opened his eyes she went back to the firm face. She took off the complicated bondage outfit as her eyes stayed on him, but kept the heels on as her hand went under his chin, firmly as she slid herself on top of Levi once more. Sliding him inside of her again but this time she moved her legs apart and brought her knees to the empty spaces in the chair. "Thrust," she spoke as she gripped his jaw hard.

Levi Slater

Levi was trying to calm down his breathing, but it wasn't easy, especially when Marley started taking off the leather harness. Sure, it didn't cover up a lot, but seeing her naked again made his cock twitch as he got settled on the chair. Her body was so small - even if she was taller with the heels on, she was still petite. Her nipples were amazing, and if he had been a Dom, he would've put them in his mouth. But he didn't, because he wasn't allowed to. His gaze moved up to hers when she grabbed his chin, pulling him out of his daze and he felt her slide down on him again. This time, he let out a deep moan from how sensitive he already was and bit down on his lip, nodding in response to her order. He grabbed onto her hips, moving slightly off the chair, and then started thrusting into her slowly. "How would you like it, my Mistress?"

Marley Rose

Marley felt her tighten around him again as she looked down at him, she could see just how much he had changed from being the Dominant she had met a couple of days ago. Or just how much she had changed too. She wondered what the dynamics would be like once this week is over. His moaning definitely turned her on more as she knew that was definitely not planned from him. His hands on her hips, she kept stead as she kept her eyes on his once more as he started to move himsem into her. "Hard. As hard as you can until I take over and fuck you until you can't think about anything else but how tight I feel around your cock." She said as she brought her fingers to drape down his back.

Levi Slater

He let out a shaky breath, his thrusts being agonizingly slow. It was like he could feel every muscle tensing up around him, and it felt good. But it wasn't what he was craving. He was sensitive, and it felt like that he should take advantage of that feeling. So with a quiet 'thank you' to Marley who'd somehow heard his prayers, he switched the pace, and started pounding into her, his skin slapping against her hard and fast. His arm went around her and when his eyes found hers, he let out a moan. "Fuck!" He was loud, and she was so wet and tight around him, it felt amazing. He was going so hard that the chair almost slipped from underneath him, but his leg managed to find it and bring it back to keep it there. "My-my Mistress, God!"

Marley Rose

When he thanked her, it made her stomach churn in the best way. He was thanking her in the same way she remembered thanking him the other day. And then he went fast, she moaned with him as he held onto her almost as if he let go she would run off. She kept looking down at him, seeing just how much he needed this and the thrusting definitely was making her tighter. His movements growing more desperate as she felt him fumble, that's when she took over in his stead. Her movements matching his except down as she lets out a soft moan as she digs her nails into his back before dragging them up to his shoulder as she slammed her body down on his. Hearing him stammering over his words, it was amazing, he felt amazing.

Levi Slater

She had finally gotten to him, and boy, did it feel good. Sure, he was still somewhat in control with his thrusts, but she was the one who was the Domme. He brought a hand up her back to her shoulder, holding her tightly there as she started to move up and down on him like she had before. "Oh my-" He groaned, gripping on tighter to her shoulder. "Don't stop," Marley had managed to reduce Levi to a whimpering, begging mess, needing this to continue so he could scratch that itch that was forming in his abdomen. His legs had that funny, swirling sensation in them, and he swallowed hard before he nodded. "I'm close, my Mistr- OH!" He moaned out loud, his head falling onto her chest as she kept riding him.27 July 2020

Marley Rose

Marley had plenty of energy left in her since after she had gotten off of him, he looked so sexy and yet so needing of her. She felt like he needed her as he moved his hand moved almost to steady himself, feeling him squeeze her shoulder tightly only made her go faster as he continued to vocalize his reactions to how he was feeling. He felt great inside of her and she could tell he must think the same as he told her that he was close. Feeling his head on her chest she moved a hand through his hair, her heart pounding as she slammed into him, the chair tilting at one point as slammed into him, their bodies crashing together, she let out a groan as the chair stayed in place once more. "Cum, Levi."

Levi Slater

Closing his eyes shut, Levi panted, feeling that slow build-up starting to get its release. The chair was rocking underneath them, and he moved so it was steady. Her hand in his hair had him shivering and he could feel it. He could feel himself growing closer every single time she moved on top of him, every sound of their skin slapping together. The tip of his sensitive cock was getting tighter, he could feel it, and with Marley's permission, he groaned, clinging tighter onto her as he started to cum. His mouth fell, his jaw becoming looser, and his eyes rolled to the back of his neck as he came inside of her. "Fuck..." He whimpered slightly, as it took him a while before he was done, his dick twitching inside of her. He was done. Spent. His chest was heaving, his heart was racing, and his mouth was dry. With barely any sleep on top of doing this, he was sure he could pass out soon.

Marley Rose

She felt him hold her tightly almost to the point of not being able to breathe as she felt him begin to orgasm. Marley hugged him close to her as she slowed down the pace as she rid him, surprised just how pent up he was for her. She moved to look at him at one point to see his expression, she would need to remember that. That was a good face. And his whimpers, she couldn't imagine that he would ever let this happen again, so she definitely needed to soak this all in. She was very close, but realized just how exhausted he was and slid off of him, his cum dripping down her thigh a moment as she gave his lips a gentle kiss. "Let's get you some water," she said softly as she looked in his eyes again. It had been intense and amazing and she was thankful that her first time Dominating was with him. But now she needed to focus on his aftercare.

Levi Slater

Levi had had many orgasms before, Submissives working hard to bring it out of him, but not in this state; not where he was literally submitting himself to them. It was during times where he made them give him an orgasm, not after being teased and slapped, or almost feeling pain in the tip of his dick, because it was so sensitive. It was a lot to take in, and it reminded him of his first couple of months on the island, how he'd been made to submit, to properly understand what the mark was going through. He barely felt her slide off of his dick, but did feel the kiss on his lips and heard her voice, and he opened his eyes to look at her, suddenly feeling very tired. "Yes please." His voice was low and husky because of how dry his throat was, but he cleared it, trying to make it better. "Thank you, Mistress."

Marley Rose

Marley gave a nod as she went back to her normal self. As much fun as doing that was, it also was exhausting but it make her feel good. She gave a nod seeing just how tired he was, "Alright, we're going to bring you upstairs and get you some water and put on your underwear, then I've got a reward for you," she said in a soothing voice as she moved to pick up the bondage outfit and held out her hand for him to take. "Take your time getting up though, okay?" She looked at Levi, he had gone for so long, she was not surprised that he was tired. She would leave the other things for later, but right now her focus was making sure that Levi was okay.

Levi Slater

It wasn't just because she'd fucked him hard towards the end; it was everything all at once. Having to adjust to the Submissive mentality, being thrown directly into a 24-hour long order, getting barely any sleep, and not feeling very comfortable at the Submissive apartment. It made him suddenly realize that he was more sleep-deprived than he thought he was. So when Marley laid out the plan for him, he nodded and took her hand, slowly standing up. His legs wobbled slightly from the pleasure just before, but also from the switch wacks that she'd given him. Her tone had changed; back to who he'd interacted with in their previous scene, which was the nice, down-to-earth Submissive. But this time, taking care of him, making sure that he got the right aftercare. "What kind of reward is it?" He asked, making his way upstairs, trailing behind her. His clothes was laying on the floor upstairs, and he moved to get his underwear, putting it on so he could get to the reward faster.

Marley Rose

She was a little nervous that he may have been a little overspent as she held her other hand out, ready to catch him if he fell. Thankfully he didn't though as she went up the stairs, knowing he was following behind. "It's a surprise," she gave him a teasing smirk. She grabbed the shirt he had been wearing and put it on herself as she moved to his kitchen, which was her kitchen for the week, to grab a cup and poured him some water from the pitcher in his fridge. Bringing the water to him, she took his hand, "Alright, let's get you upstairs." She smiled as she made their way to his bedroom.

Levi Slater

His lower half was sore, marks and bruises were forming on his thighs, but he didn't care about it; he'd had way worse than what Marley had given him. It was the overall tiredness that consumed him, that he was having trouble with. If he was a Dominant, he wouldn't let anyone see that. He would stay on top of his game. In the Submissives apartment, that was easier said than done, with so many people sleeping together in one room, and barely having any space in the kitchen to cook. As selfish as it sounded, he was looking forward to this being over, so he could be back in his bed. His dick was still a little tingly when the fabric of his boxer briefs touched it, the tip of it red from the smacks that she'd given it, and it made him shudder a little. He'd have to take care of that later. He downed the cup of water quickly, not realizing just how thirsty he was and poured himself another cup, taking another large sip, before putting it back down again when she took his hand and led him up the staircase. "Upstairs?" Was she going to put him in one of the guest bedrooms? Levi sincerely hoped not!

Marley Rose

Watching him gulp down his water, she was a bit surprised by his state. Part of her felt a tinge of guilt, wondering if it was from her, his prior engagements, or being a Submissive. Her eyes traveled over him as he took another glass and she raised her brows as he took another sip. She took the cup with her, so he could drink more if he needed. "Mhm," Marley said while they walked. As they got to the top of the stairs, she turned towards his bedroom, opening the door, she guided him in, in the dog bed was Esther, resting politely, "Your reward," she said softly. "You get to rest in here for the rest of the time," she shared as she let go of his hand, and moved to place the water on the bedside table.

Levi Slater

Marley guided him towards his bedroom, and he felt a huge wave of relief wash over him. It wasn't that the guest bedrooms were bad, and he was probably tired enough to fall asleep anywhere right now, but it just made it that much nicer that he could sleep in his own bed. The door opened, and his eyes instantly saw Esther asleep in her bed, and a small smile came onto his lips as he walked towards her. That made the dog wake up, and it seemed like as soon as she saw Levi, she was up on her feet, howling and barking away, trying to smell him and make sure that he was there. "Alright, okay..." He chuckled, her paws moving up onto his shoulders as he kneeled down in front of her. He scratched her sides and moved in to kiss her head, staying there for a second as the dog started to calm down, the howls and barks turning into whimpering. Levi lifted his head to look back at Marley, smiling. "Thank you, Mistress. I really appreciate this."

Marley Rose

Watching the sight, it definitely warmed her heart as she was happy for Esther's happiness to see Levi and honestly it felt good to be able to give him that. Marley smiled warmly as she got to see in action just how much Esther meant to him. After awhile she realized she had just been watching as her eyes went towards his face once more and gave a nod, "Of course. And please enjoy your bed," she let out a small yawn before saying, "I'll be in the guest bedroom if you need me." Marley said as she moved towards the door, starting to feel some tiredness of her own coming on.

Levi Slater

"You can stay for a bit." He just said, not realizing that he'd just said it. His eyes had still been on Esther when he'd blurted it out, his hands scratching her behind her ears. But then he slowly realized it and blinked a few times, before looking up at Marley. "I mean, unless you trust yourself enough to not supervise the aftercare, obviously." He quickly continued. It was an easy cover-up. Did he let anyone sleep in his bed with him? No. Not even Esther. But Marley had been the one occupying it, making sure that Esther wasn't completely alone, so it only made sense that she should stay. Standing back up, Levi moved to lift the covers up before crawling in, his eyes finding Marley's again.

Marley Rose

Hearing him say that, she was a bit shocked as she saw him look at her before he continued and felt a blush on her face, how could she have been so careless. "Oh right, of course that's important to me," she moved towards him, watching as he got up, she moved over to tuck him under his covers when he saw his eyes back on hers, just as he had done for her a few days ago. She leaned down to kiss his forehead before she moved to sit at the edge of the bed. Just because he said she could stay for a small while, she figured he just meant by sitting somewhere else besides his bed.

Levi Slater

Levi let the covers drop around his waist, one arm moving under the pillow that he was so familiar with. It almost felt like his body was melting into the mattress when he laid down, and he didn't really know what was going through his mind when he reached out to grab onto Marley's hand, pulling her down to lay next to him. Esther got settled on the ottoman at the bottom of the bed, he heard that, but the rest was like a haze, and it didn't take him long to close his eyes and fall asleep.

Marley Rose